Ancient's Table • Bastion of Flames • Blackscale Sepulcher • Bloodskull Valley: The Training Grounds • Cazel's Mesa • Condemned Catacombs • Court of Innovation • Cove of Decay • Crypt of Valdoon • Deathfist Citadel • Den of the Devourer • Tower of the Drafling • Eternal Gorge • Firemyst Gully • Gobblerock's Hideout • Nest of the Great Egg • Halls of Fate • Hidden Cache • Mines of Meldrath • Nektropos Castle: The Return • Nektropos Castle: Tribulation • Nektropos Castle • Nizara, City of the Nayad • Obelisk of Blight • Poet's Palace • Valley of the Rogue Magi • Scornfeather Roost • Shard of Fear • The Acadechism • The Sanctorium • Tombs of Night • Estate of Unrest • Vault of Dust • The Sanctum of Fire • Vault of the Fallen • Vaults of El'Arad • Crypt of T'Haen
Goodies for Grobb:
Accessorizing, Grobb Style • Fundamental Furnishings • Home Cooking • Snapper Security • Swamp Reeds
Working Hard for Tupta:
Getting Plastered • House Repairs • Pottering Around • Swamp Treats • Tupta Toys
Accord Assistance:
A Rush Job • Air Repair • Letters From Home • Swamp Foot Lotion • To Dye For
Far Seas Supply Division:
Shipyard Services/Shipyard Building Work • Clockwork Rescue/Clockwork Components • Emergency Portal Repairs/Building a Better Portal • Supply Stocking/Firemyst Supply Stocking
Far Seas Supply Division Weekly:
A Recipe for Disaster • Rescuing the Relics • Restocking the Stores
Craftkeepers:
Bready Goodness • Full Metal Artisan • Eats Shoots and Leaves • Stonebrunt Express • Paineel Replenishment • Further Essential Studies • Back to the Grindstone
Hua Mein Craftsmen:
A Tasty Task • Hua Mein Craftsmanship • Hua Mein Heating • The Bear Necessities • Netting More Fish • Shining Shells • Honoring the Ancestors
Kerra Isle Outfitters:
A Close Eye on Quel'ule • Kerra Kindling • Kerra Clothing • Weaving A Profit • Herbal Healing • Paw Tips and Tail Feathers • Defensive Dressing
Researchers of Quel'ule:
Supplies for the Fighters • Sampling More Strangeness • Reporting to Paineel • Equipping the Front Line • Rebuilding Materials • Reinforcing the Wards • Tracking the Void Influence
Obol Plains:
Tonic for the Soul • Herbs and Spirits • Focused Fire • Where Are All The Clean Bedrolls?
Far Seas Trading:
Botanical Divergence • Reporting Home • Fishing Up Fauna • Researching the Recordings
Altar of Malice Daily:
Sampling the Danger • Sour Tooth • Grim Running • Legendary Pepper • Salve Supplies • Small Arms for Small Arms • Fruitful Foraging
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS - Page 3 (plundered from a plant at 21, -6, 320 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS - Page 5 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS - Page 7 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS - Page 8 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS - Page 10 (plundered from a plant at -270, 5, 309 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS - Page 12 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 4 Feb 2006 at 12:40:18 PST.
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS
Second Edition
This is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 332, 291:
First Lieutenant Mugreeza has learned the price of failure. She could not see what I saw. She could not see that the Frogloks are cunning. She did not know of the caves of Guk.
I did. Now the General knows. And now I am First Lieutenant. As it should have been from the beginning.
Day 70, 294:
My command will listen to what I say, for I am their leader. The General is no longer here. He marches with the Arm of Vallon to the scourge the world to the west.
The Arm of Tallon marches to join with the dirty orcs. My command now marches to Guk. We will annihilate the Frogs one and for all. Then we will annihilate the rest.
Day 339, 297:
My command bristles at my orders. Do they not know that I was chosen as First Lieutenant? Do they not understand that I am the General to them?
They will listen. Yes. They will listen.
Day 67, 299:
We have found some more of the pathetic trolls living in the swamp. The Frogloks will wait to be cleansed. I have a better idea. One that the General will appreciate.
We will take the Innothule swamp as ours. The Feerrott has been claimed. Soon this swamp will, too.
Day 156, 302:
I have lost more of the soldiers to these swamps. The enslaved trolls continue to track down their brethren.
When the refuse to do so, I personally draw and quarter them for all to see. This proves very effective.
Day 466, 304:
The trolls have begun to fight back. This will not be tolerated.
The soldiers are now listening to my orders. Now they know that I speak for the General. I have not had to kill any soldiers at dawn for close to a week now.
This is good. I do miss the disembowlings, however.
Day 14, 307:
The Trolls continue to crawl out of the swamp. Just as we kill one hundred, we watch as two hundred flee in different directions.
They have no courage. We should have killed the trolls first then killed Frogs. I will see to correcting the mistake.
Day 234, 310:
We are beginning to run out of food. The last of our troll dogs we have were eaten today. The soldiers are beginning to complain. I have ordered the next Rallosian who utters a word of contempt will be the next to served as dinner. This will quiet them for now.
Day 9, 313:
My troops only listen to my orders when we are fighting Frogs. The doomed race does not know that death is coming for them.
They do not know that we know where they are. They will see death coming for them. They will feel it. They will embrace it.
Day 67, 313:
I have ordered all of my Rallosian troops to let the worthless trolls flee for now. When the Arms of Tallon and Vallon unite again, that is when they will be used to crush the trolls.
My purpose is more important. We stand before the caves of Guk. Within lies our prey.
Books
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS - Page 5 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS - Page 6 (looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS - Page 8 (plundered from a plant at -749, 6, 214 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS - Page 10 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS - Page 11 (plundered from a plant at -977, 13, 495 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS - Page 12 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 6 Feb 2006 at 15:23:44 PST.
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 313 AS
Second Edition
This is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 105, 313:
They do not know we are here. They believed we would not know of this place. We did. I did.
When the final Froglok lay dead at the feet of my twenty thousand troops, I will name these caves after myself. With the General's blessing, of course.
Day 212, 313:
A messenger has come saying that the Rathe Mountains have been taken by the Arm of Tallon. This is as it should be.
I killed the messenger so that he would not be able to return my report. The General does not need to know that things are not running to schedule.
Day 400, 313:
I have lost many troops to the cunning of the Frogloks. Springing from the murky depths, they rained both fire and ice upon us.
Many of my brave soldiers died to protect the most important Rallosians amongst us. If their Lieutenant were to die, how would they know the orders of the General?
Day 34, 314:
We have slaughtered their elite warriors today. Our numbers are now half, but this leaves thousands.
The Frogloks can hear us coming. We can hear their fear.
Day 122, 314:
We have driven them further into the caves. Why do they not accept their deaths? I am here to give it to them.
My troops, my Rallosians, we are here to bring them death. It will be a sweet mercy to them for all they suffered.
Day 246, 314:
The dead have risen to fight us. The Frogloks mean to use their bones to overpower the strength of the Rallosian Empire. MY Rallosian Empire.
This will not happen. They have died once. They will die again.
Day 313, 314:
We have found where the last of the Frogloks have hidden. Here in the lower depths of Guk, they are now trapped. Deep below the earth, they already stand within their tomb.
There is no way out. Our forces are too many. I have had horns fashioned from the skulls of the fallen. They will play as my victory completes.
Day 420, 314:
They are all dead. Once and for all. There are no more Frogloks.
The Froglok Lord sat upon his throne, waiting for me. We faced off in mortal combat.
He did not expect my blade to be poisoned. His honor failed him in the end.
Day 33, 315: We leave these caverns tomorrow. My troops, one thousand strong, have succeeded. We have scourged all life from the upper and lower ends of Guk. This would not have been possible without my leadership. I am the greatest general the Rallosians could ever wish for. Aside from the General, that is.
Day 90, 315:
The Rallosian Empire spans the lower half of Antonica. My Rallosian Empire. I am the one who conquered the Frogloks.
I am the one who reduced the numbers of the trolls. I am as strong as the General and I will prove it.
My troops will launch a surprise attack and take the greatest city on Norrath - RALLOS!
Books
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS - Page 3 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS - Page 4 (plundered from a reed at -1157, -7, -415 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS - Page 5 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS - Page 6 (plundered from a plant at -1283, 5, 728 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS - Page 7 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS - Page 8 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 3 Feb 2006 at 17:44:39 PST.
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 315 AS
Second Edition
This is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 130, 315:
I have had to kill my advisor today. He was a traitor. He claimed that it was folly to attack our own city.
Did he not know whom he was speaking to? Does he know what he was speaking to the General? The General of the Rallosian Empire!?
Day 160, 315:
The march is long but it must continue. One cannot hold the element of surprise if we succumb to sluggishness. I will not tolerate disobedience. I will hold another speech tomorrow. The morale of the troops always builds after they hear my voice.
Day 178, 315:
We near Feerrott. This is just as I had planned. I have sent out a scout party to warn us if any trolls try to sneak up. They have not relayed any messages back to the division.
I fear this can only mean one thing. Trolls have taken them.
Day 207, 315:
With a heavy heart, I sent the third scout party to look for the remains of the first two. My troops now number five hundred.
This will be enough to take the city of Rallos, however. My troops have one thing that Rallos does not have. My leadership.
Day 243, 315:
My troops have fallen sway under a strange Froglok spell. Using deceitful troll magics, the vile fiends ensorcelled one hundred of my troops.
In their enchanted state, they spoke of mutiny. Unfortunately, they could not be saved.
I ordered their brains kept in sacks so that they can be used as warding charms against evil alligator ghosts.
Day 290, 315:
As I sit within this great circle of stones, I taste each one of the rocks. The blood in my mouth masks the flavor, so I am unable to accurately tell which of these boulders is the truth teller.
All of them say that I will die in different ways. I will not tolerate disobedience! These rocks will be toppled!
Day 321, 315:
In the distance is the mighty city of Rallos. Tomorrow we will take it as ours. For the first time in the history of the Rallosian Empire, our capital will finally be under the rule of Rallosians. And I will be their Great Emperor.
For am I not already First Lieutenant Danarg? Am I not already the General Uurduk? Am I not already the Avatar of War? Yes. I am. And Rallos Zek, too! I must not forget I am also him.
Day 360, 315:
The invasion will begin in a matter of moments. I have devised a plan that involves all of us dressing as washerwomen.
We will offer to sell the city a basketful of onions. When they open the gates, we will take the city. The gates are already open, though.
We must tell the city to close the gates before we offer to sell them the onions or my plan will not work. Yes. Yes, that will work perfectly!
Day 400, 315:
The greatest victory since the creation of the world has happened today. We have taken Rallos!
The citizens must have gotten wind of our plan. In their pure terror of my cunning, the absolute entire populace killed themselves! Everywhere throughout the city, their corpses line the streets, grasping at their throats!
Day 5, 316:
What's this? Ahhh... my troops are bringing me to my coronation ceremony. As they walk towards me, I can already see them drawing their blades in a salute to my brave leadership.
Yes, yes... they are so astonished at my victory, they cannot even replace the looks of hatred and rage on their faces with ones of joy and love. Let me close this book so that I may welcome my subjects with open arms.
Books
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS - Page 1 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS - Page 2 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS - Page 3 (plundered from a plant at -1318, 23, 790 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS - Page 9 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS - Page 11 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS - Page 12 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 4 Feb 2006 at 16:47:06 PST.
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 263 AS
Second Edition
This is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire
Day 72, 263 AS:
Urduuk has granted me great honor in making me his first Lieutenant. He has chosen well. I will not fail him.
Today marks a glorious day. I will make the first true warriors of our people. I will learn from the Avatar and thrust that learning upon all ogres.
Day 159, 273 AS:
Training goes well. I see flaws and I know how to fix them.
The Avatar has granted me insight and shown me the truth of weakness. If a soldier does not succeed, other soldiers will learn from his mistake. Second chances are for the weak.
Day 390, 274 AS:
The General Urduuk has brought us weapons as he promised. Shaped in the image of his holy sword, we now bear weapons worthy of our kind.
Bronze no longer belongs in our hands. Our enemies will feel death from fine steel. A soldier will be bound to his weapon, for he and it are the same.
Day 114, 275 AS:
Drilling will continue for the next two days. Disobedience will not be tolerated.
Those that die during the lessons will be ogres. Those that pay in blood and sweat will be true Rallosians.
Day 276 AS:
Our Rallosian army strengthens. I have chosen two of the most obedient to be Lieutenants just as I am.
The General designed the armor to be given the troops. I am to inform every soldier they must forge their own armor. The heat of the forge must come from the peat of our home.
The water that cools the metal must be their blood.
Day 48, 277 AS:
The General and the Avatar demand a demonstration of the troops. If the men fail, this will show that I have failed.
The General will grant me the honor of severing my own head from my shoulders, for I am his Lieutenant.
Day 49, 277 AS:
The wargame has proven me as a true Rallosian. The shock troops have shown they will die when told to.
The support troops have shown they will kill their own when told to. The Rallosians now number one hundred score. Training must be doubled.
Day 212, 278 AS:
The General will take the first legion and will destroy the surrounding undead. No longer will we suffer them.
We are not ogres. We are Rallosians. Their brittle bones will become as dust under the boot of the Empire.
Day 215, 278 AS:
The lizardmen were no match for a handful of Rallosians. Their group could not flee, for we kept coming.
We will kill more lizardmen if they interfere. The Avatar was pleased to see this. The General nodded his head in approval.
We will bring our might upon the Frogloks. They will be annihilated. I so swear upon the name of the General and the name of The Warlord, Rallos.
Day 93, 279 AS:
I will not train the Trolls. They are not Rallosians. They are only fodder that does not deserve the honor of battle.
I have made four more Lieutenants like me. Now there are seven. They will train these worthless creatures, for so the General has decreed.
I will join the General in rebuilding Oggok.
Books
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS - Page 4 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS - Page 5 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS - Page 6 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS - Page 10 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS - Page 11 (plundered from a reed at -1159, -8, 743 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS - Page 12 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 4 Feb 2006 at 21:44:51 PST.
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 279 AS
Second Edition
This book is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 100, 279 AS:
The people are soft. I spent too much time training soldiers. I did not see the rest of the people need to be made into Rallosians, too.
We will not live like beasts as our forefathers had. I will see to this, for I am the General's Lieutenant.
Day 160, 279 AS:
Oggok will no longer suffer incompetence. We will have a grand city as we deserve.
This will require the hard work from everyone - man, woman, child. Those who will not shoulder the burden will suffer.
Day 24, 283 AS:
Those that cannot fight will craft. Those that cannot craft will supply food. Those that cannot supply food will be fed to the trolls.
Those the trolls will not eat will, I will gut open and remove from the city. I have moved many today. I will continue. Oggok has no room for the useless.
Day 298, 284 AS:
The city is being built under the eye of the General and myself. He wants it done faster.
I can make the people move faster. We will leave Oggok behind as a testament to our home. Soon enough we will destroy the lesser races and take Norrath. For now, we will build. Then we will destroy.
Day 473, 284 AS:
The Avatar does not want the temple to Zek rebuilt. He says we must battle. I say we must show our greatness to the nothing races.
The General agrees with the Avatar and he his stricken me across the face, taking my eye. He is my General, so he may take my eye if he wishes.
Day 41, 287 AS:
The new houses have been built. The people have been moved into the homes according to station and rank. The Troll cages have been built as well.
The lesser Lieutenants have not trained the Trolls well. They enjoy pain too much. It is a distraction for them. They will be put on leashes, for they are nothing but our dogs.
Day 375, 287 AS:
The General has said it is time for the troops to be split among legions. I am to organize the thousand score troops and give them their mark.
The General says they are to be marked in the name of Tallon and in the name of Vallon. I will see to their branding.
Day 440, 287 AS:
They have been trained well. I killed only but seven of the thousand score for flinching in pain.
A Rallosion will not flinch when branded with searing metal. The lesser races would call this cruelty. The Rallosian calls this their birthright.
Day 77, 289 AS:
Battle plans have been laid. The Avatar of War demands to the General that we acquire more armies. I say to the General that the Second Rallosian Empire is enough. The Avatar of War speaks of another Avatar who commands the orcs. He says the orcs possess something the Rallosians do not. They possess tactics. I agree. We will take their tactics and use them.
Day 104, 289 AS:
The General has rallied all five thousand score of the Rallosians. He says it is time to destroy the world.
I agree.
Books
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS - Page 2 (looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS - Page 3 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS - Page 6 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS - Page 7 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS - Page 10 (looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS - Page 11 (looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 21 Feb 2006 at 19:09:51 PST.
1st Lieutenant Dergud, 289 AS
Second Edition
This book is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 107, 289 AS:
This world has not known the Rallosians for many centuries. It is time for the world to remember.
We no longer suffer the curse of the Rathe. Now we will have our vengeance upon Norrath. The warning horns have been sounded for five hours. I have never heard anything more beautiful.
Day 120, 289 AS:
The Feerrott has been our homeland for centuries. Nature has reclaimed it in our absence. We have returned. We will take it back.
The bones of walking ancestors will no longer disturb the living as the Army moves forward.
Day 140, 289 AS:
The General leads us to the south. I am not aware of our direction, but I have instructed my soldiers that they are to destroy everything they see.
We have sighted more lizardmen. They have been destroyed.
Day 160, 289 AS:
The Avatar walks with us and tells us that we will be given even more help.
We do not need help. We are the Rallosian Empire. We do not subjugate. We do not enslave. We annhilate.
Day 170, 289 AS:
The lizardmen have been driven even further south. Many villages have been found and razed, but this is not satisfying.
Our goal is not to kill lizards, it to destroy frogs. And then we kill everything else. We are spending too long in our goal. But our soldiers are obedient.
Day 193, 289 AS:
The soldiers have been tested today. We have reached the forbidden temple and find it filled with life that must be destroyed.
They followed the General's orders given by me. This makes me proud. They did not kill the tentacle-headed creatures that guarded the temple. This does not make me proud.
Day 199, 289 AS:
A week has passed and now we march again. The Avatar and the General spoke with the tentacle-headed creatures.
They will not join our force. Their Avatar of Fear has forbidden us from the temple. We are Rallosians, not dogs. We will leave for now.
They will pay.
Day 240, 289 AS:
My soldiers have reported a cavern leading to a world of nightmares. I have personally ended twenty of their lives.
A Rallosian does not fear anything.
Day 241, 289 AS:
The General has commanded we are not to go near what he calls the Gate.
I do not understand. We are Rallosians. We do as we please. We are Rallosians.
Day 270, 289 AS:
The General has explained to me the deal made between the two Avatars back at the temple.
I tell him that we do not need the Trolls, even as dogs. He has told me that Second Lieutenant Mugreeza will have more information in her tent. I leave for there now.
Books
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS - Page 5 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS - Page 6 (plundered from a plant at -81, -2, 377 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS - Page 8 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS - Page 10 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS - Page 11 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS - Page 12 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 5 Feb 2006 at 15:45:40 PST.
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 289 AS
Second Edition
This book is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 271, 289:
The Rallosians will no longer take direction from a frightened old man. My General has chosen Dergud's successor wisely - Me.
His head will be atop my standard flag to let the soldiers know that weakness will not be tolerated. No one is too young to die. No one is too old.
Day 409, 289: The final lizardman village has been slaughtered. Their death squeals filled the trees. This raised the soldier's morale to all time heights. I will not tolerate unhappy soliders under my command. Any soldier that is unhappy will have their midsection cut open and dragged at the end of the marching line.
Day 3, 290:
The Feerrott is nearly ours. I have sent four platoons to find the last of those who remain within marsh.
The General has ordered us to return to Oggok. We will celebrate the first of many victories.
Day 75, 290:
We have tasted victory and it is sweeter than blood. Oggok is no more. What stands is now Rallos, the capital city of the Rallosian Empire.
We are not stupid beasts that stomp across the land.
We leave tomorrow to show the Frogloks that we are horrible beasts that will stomp across the skulls of all who are not Rallosian.
Day 77, 290:
Rallos lies behind us by many leagues. The marsh is quiet. No sounds of birds chirping. No sounds of splashing in the pools. No sounds of frogs croaking.
Soon, this will change. We will hear plenty of Frogs croaking. Soon.
Day 200, 290:
Boredom is settling in. I cannot stand it. I have not killed an opponent in seven days.
I am tiring of killing my soldiers. Their obedience makes them too easy. I will push them harder.
Day 272, 290:
I have been left in command. The General has taken several platoons and leaves with the Avatar.
I have been given explicit orders. My General knows they will be followed. Our course of direction changes slightly.
Day 441, 290:
The troll dogs smelled them before we could hear them. Dergud had wasted a resource with his foolish pride.
The trolls are worth their weight in gold. They eat a lot, but they will eat their own if they get too hungry. They are excellent hounds. And now, we have found more.
Day 24, 291:
The Troll villages have been razed. Those that did not come willingly are being kept in the larders for the ones who did.
They will be kept on leashes and placed at the front. These beasts will serve their purpose for as long we are within this dismal swamp.
Day 70, 290:
The troops need to see action. They have already slaughtered one third of the trolls in their frustrations. This will not be tolerated.
Were we not so close to Gukta, I would give the troops a lesson in obedience.
I understand them, however. We will all feel much better once we are wading in the blood of the Frogloks instead of this brackish water.
Books
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS - Page 3 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS - Page 4 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS - Page 5 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS - Page 6 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS - Page 7 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS - Page 8 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 3 Feb 2006 at 20:06:33 PST.
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 290 AS
Second Edition
This book is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 3, 290:
We have met our first Frogs today. The battle did not last long.
It has been too long since we last slaughtered any one. Praise Rallos that there are more where these ones came from.
Day 74, 290:
We are being harassed on all ends. These Frogs don't understand that we are Rallosians.
We will not be defeated. It is not possible.
Let them skirmish all they like. It will make no difference in the end.
Day 102, 290:
The first wave has passed. They are now sending the next wave. Riding upon the backs of lizard creatures, they believe they will beat us.
Let them come. They have only seen our trolls, not the true Rallosians.
Day 141, 290:
We are running out of our beasts. The trolls are no match for cooperation of the Frogloks.
I have played my hand by showing the Frogs one troop unit. We are now the proud owners of thousands of Froglok knights. Our food supplies will last for years.
Day 159, 290:
I have sent a Froglok back to his home. He will send the message to their people.
Our terms are this - Open the gates and we will slaughter them quickly. Hold out, and we will take our time.
I took the messenger's eyes as a receipt that he will deliver the message.
Day 163, 290:
A messenger has arrived from Rallos. We are to stay where we are and fortify the area.
This spot we stand at will be our base of operations during the push into Gukta.
The siege will continue once the General has arrived.
Day 390, 290:
The messages come more regularly now. The General is close. He, with the Avatar of War, has visited with some foreigners.
I do not understand, but he is my General. I trust his wisdom as long as I am part of the slaughter.
Day 90, 291:
The Frogloks have mistaken our patience for weakness.
I must inform them that we are Rallosians. We are not weak like they are. I have opened the gates to our fort. I invite them inside to lay waste to our camp.
Day 188, 290:
The impaled corpses fill the swamp as far as I can see. Nowhere can one look and not see Froglok corpses rotting from spears.
This message should be loud enough for the Frogloks. Hopefully, it will be loud enough for the world.
Day 307, 290:
Have they no sense? They still keep coming. And we still keep slaughtering them.
I hope their numbers have not dwindled. I will be sorely disappointed when it comes time to destroy their city if they do not put up a fight.
Books
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS - Page 1 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS - Page 2 (shinies in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS - Page 7 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS - Page 9 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS - Page 10 (plundered from a plant at -367, -4, 545 in The Feerrott)
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS - Page 12 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 3 Feb 2006 at 20:06:35 PST.
1st Lieutenant Mugreeza, 291 AS
Second Edition
This book is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Day 307, 290:
The General has joined us. The cheers of the soldiers are deafening.
The General allows this slip in obedience to slide. I will not. Let them roar like beasts today.
Tomorrow I will hang one hundred.
Day 339, 290:
The General explained to me my order. I am to take three divisions into the eastern regions of the Innothule and rouse the remaining Frogloks.
This will cause them to react in accordance with his plans. I do not question. I only obey.
Day 402, 290:
The Frogs have been given too much time to prepare for the invasion. Their defenses have been underestimated.
This does not matter. Our numbers will crush down the walls of Gukta. Their magic means nothing to us.
Day 443, 290:
We have lost ten score in the past month to the Frogs. They have laid the area with traps.
Is this what has happened to their precious honor? Honor will not bring them victory. Only blind obedience will. They will not last long.
Day 470, 290: Their forces have come from the side. We were not prepared. We have lost one score to the frogs. Their numbers have dwindled. The General says this was their last raid. He can tell by watching their desperation. They have now seen both of the Tallon and the Vallon legions. Their desperation will turn to hopelessness.
Day 45, 291:
The Trolls have broken their leashes. The dogs call out to their dead god, Cazic-Thule.
He will not hear them. No one will hear them. They are of no concern to us any more. They have served their purpose.
We will hunt down the rest later and put them out of their misery.
Day 173, 291:
The walls of Gukta stand before us. The Frogloks will have the honor of being the first to fall to the might of the Rallosian Empire.
The smell of their impending doom fills the air. The smell of their fear thickens it.
It is a good day for them to die.
Day 202, 291:
The walls have toppled. The Frogloks lie at our feet. They have taken from our numbers. We have taken from their future.
The fighting continues as I record this. It will not last for long. I will step forward into the fray and claim my trophies.
Lieutenant Danarg will stay behind and see that not one Frog escapes. They will all die.
Day 245, 291:
There are no more Frogs within Gukta. The Rallosian Empire has brought to them the pain and destruction they deserved.
Their numbers were far less than the General expected. There were no eggs to smash in front of the mothers and fathers.
I believe something may not be right.
Day 331, 291:
I have sent word to Lieutenant Danarg that Gukta has been taken and the destruction has begun.
He is to tell the General that our first battle is done. He is to tell the General that I will give my debriefing.
Gukta is in ruins. Gukta is no more. The Frogloks have been wiped from the face of Norrath.
Books
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook - Page 4 (shinies in The Feerrott)
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook - Page 5 (plundered from a reed at -530, -7, 201 in The Feerrott)
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook - Page 6 (shinies in The Feerrott)
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook - Page 10 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook - Page 11 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook - Page 12 (shinies or looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 5 Feb 2006 at 16:48:18 PST.
3rd Lieutenant Gerrog - Logbook
Second Edition
This book is the journal of a very important Lieutenant in the Second Rallosian Empire.
Entry 14:
We march through the Feerott. It is a good march. It is a quiet march. Nothing lives within the Feerrott since we have last passed through. The General personally leads us. The Arm of Vallon marches behind us. The Rathetear Mountains is our destination. We will stomp on the bones of the gods we once defeated.
This time they cannot stop us.
Entry 17:
We have changed course in the march. The forgotten temple of Cazic-Thule is within sight.
The General tells us in command that the Amygdalans will join our ranks or they will be destroyed.
I pray to Rallos that they refuse to join us.
Entry 32:
We have entered the foothills of the Mountains of the fallen Rathe. The Amygdalans have refused to add their numbers to our ranks.
Let them hide in the temple for as long as they wish. It will be their tomb. For now, we will take the land of our forefather's defeat and turn it into victory.
Entry 40:
The General has detached us from the Arm of Vallon. The Arm, hundreds of scores in number, will continue marching north.
They are to cross the Lake of Tears. Then they are to annihilate the gnolls. The Arm of Vallon will conquer the Karana plains. There is no question this will be done.
Entry 57:
My command, led by the General himself, have easily taken the Rathetear Mountains. The Hill Giants recognized our superiority and bowed to our will. The lizardmen have been eradicated.
If I listen closely, I can still hear the sound of the dead gods of the earth weeping. The Rallosians are conquering Norrath. Their curse has failed.
Entry 61:
Taking the Hill Giants with us, the General will no longer tolerate the insolence of the Amygdalans. Their claims of counsel received from the Avatar of Fear are worthless lies.
Their Avatar would never have allowed us to capture the Gate leading to their dead god's plane. The only true Avatar is the one that inspires us - the Avatar of War.
Entry 67:
When I was a runtling, my mother's mother told me of the temple of Fear. She claimed it was filled with unimaginable nightmares waiting to destroy the world. She was wrong.
NOW it is filled with nightmares. Us. The Rallosians.
Entry 79:
The final Amygdalan has fallen to the black blade of the General. The ones we have captured have been forced to watch as we begin to tear down their precious temple.
They incessantly chant prayers to the god of green mist. If their god cannot stop us from tearing down their place of worship, what makes them believe their god will save their worthless hides?
Entry 83:
This great temple lies in ruins. All that stands is the sacred tomb the Amydalans pray to at the center of this temple.
We received word that Guk is being scourged as we speak. The split-pawed gnolls have been exterminated. The Plains are ours. Freeport is about to fall.
The General is about to enter the heart of the temple and personally defile the tentacled one's most holy of all relics - the Forbidden Sarcophagus. When he has done so, the Rallosian Empire will know that we have conquered one half of the world. The other half will follow.
Entry 84:
Bring this journal to your commanding officer, Rallosian. They must know of the fate of General Urduuk. When the box was opened, a green mist oozed out, crawling into the General's nostrils. He barely had time to grasp his throat before falling over dead. One by one, thousands of Rallosians suffered the same fate. I sealed myself away inside a nearby stone coffin before the vapors reached me. It will not be long before I run out of air, for neither air or Green Mist can enter this casket.
I will die as a Rallosian inside this tomb. I will not die as a forever-cured ogre outside to the Green Mist.
Weapons
a bent staff This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 2 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 3 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 4 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 5 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 6 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 7 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 8 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 9 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 10 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 11 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
A Dangerous Pet to Keep - Page 12 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Discovered on 12 Apr 2022 at 17:07:45 PDT.
A Dangerous Pet to Keep
Assembled pages of a witch's journal
For years, I had known comfort in the fields of Vetrovia, and derived pleasure from the necrotic work that entrenched me. It was my obsession from dawn to dusk, and often times did not stop there. While others of my coven were tempted by the opulence and pleasures contained within Castle Vacrul, it held no sway for me. It was but a dim ember next to roaring fire for me and my interests. That is, until I found what it contained...
Deep within the labyrinth of caverns under the castle resides a being of unequaled beauty! A creature of rotting flesh and dark, insatiable hunger, yoked to the will of the very one he was sent to destroy! My rickety knees almost buckled when the air of his lair enveloped me. It was heavy with the smells of copper, effluent, and decay; an intoxicating mix for a witch like me!
I had come, accompanying Sister Morttessa as a favor, but after seeing this dragon -- this child of Veeshan -- turned vampire, I was entranced! How did such a thing come to be? Why would Lord Mayong keep such a beast? Morttessa didn't have the answers, but I knew others within the castle must. Over the next few days, I would return to the castle several times to speak with others. What I learned amazed me!
The beast answered to the name of Zarrakon and was a member of the Ring of Scale. During the Age of Turmoil, he had infiltrated Mayong's castle in Loping Plains of Faydwer, disguised by a shape-shifting spell. Rumor was Mayong had ascended to that of a demigod. The Ring of Scale may not have given this rumor much credence, but they assumed it meant his castle was vulnerable. Zarrakon would come to regret this assumption.
It was true that Mistmoore was absent, but the castle was not empty. Zarrakon found Castle Mistmoore occupied by one of Mayong's sons -- someone they had no knowledge of! Zarrakon's plan changed immediately, and he attacked the dhampir! Unfortunately for Zarrakon, Lord Mayong's awareness of his son proved keen. Mayong returned to the castle and attacked Zarrakon.
A fierce battle, the likes of which I'm told had never been seen, between demigod vampire and draconic might. In the end, Zarrakon was drained of his blood and dragged to his estate in Mistmyr, where Mayong threw him in a tower filled with blood as his only sustenance. It was only a matter of time until the defeated creature would drink. The dragon suffered a mortal death, but rose a vampiric dragon bound to Mayong, and now an enemy of the Ring of Scale.
Soon thereafter Lord Mayong learned of the Celestial Order's decision to rescind their connection with Norrath, and that as a result a great many sub-planes were to be absorbed, amongst them Mistmyr. He quickly carried out a plan that ensured the survival of his estate. It was expunged from Hate and placed within a pocket dimension with no connection to its former parent plane of Hate, thus saving it, but at the cost of his ascended deific status and power. It became a planar shard known simply as Mistmyr.
Mayong began to use this shard as a place of secret solitude that was nearly impossible to locate and breach. Here he kept some of his greatest secrets and deepest sentiments and stationed his pet dragon as guard.
It would not be until well into the Age of War when Vacrul Castle would start to be constructed, after Mayong's army, including his sons and members of my own coven, defeated the weakened and isolated Muramite invaders, and named the land Vetrovia. And even later still, during the Age of Destiny, when Mayong would bring a near lifeless Zarrakon to Vetrovia. He had been slain while in Mistmyr, but his vampiric-draconic heart had not been destroyed. He would fully regenerate given enough time and sustenance.
Whatever befell the magnificent beast in Mistmyr, I for one am pleased it happened, for without it I would never have had the opportunity to lay eyes on this beautiful abomination of undeath and eternal vengeance! Now to hope Mayong is never given a reason to regret it.
Tapestries
a draconic tapestry This item can be placed on the wall in any house type.
decaying fearstalker talon (shinies in The Stonebrunt Highlands)
decaying fearstalker paw (shinies in The Stonebrunt Highlands)
decaying fearstalker carcass (shinies in The Stonebrunt Highlands)
decaying fearstalker spine (shinies in The Stonebrunt Highlands)
decaying fearstalker rib (shinies in The Stonebrunt Highlands)
decaying fearstalker skull (shinies in The Stonebrunt Highlands)
Discovered on 16 Feb 2010 at 8:41:29 PST.
Pets
a hellhound puppy This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Discovered roaming near the forests of Nektulos the hellhound is part frenzied wolf, part undead monster. Although they are undead, hellhounds have a strange tendency to bond with their masters and serve as daytime protectors. It is for that among many other reasons that the hellhound is both a feared and prized possession by collectors.
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 1 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 6 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 7 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 8 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I, page 9 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 20 Jul 2006 at 1:47:20 PDT.
A History of the Vah Shir Vol. I
The Prophecy
Before the beginnings of Kerran Civilization, each Kerran roamed their own territory as did the beasts of the wild. Soon the lands became too small to divide, and so four of the eldest Kerran journeyed to the very top of the highest peak in Stonebrunt Mountains to seek out more land, one from each direction.
When they reached the top, they met and began to speak to one another. Kajek, the first to arrive spoke first, and he said "I am the first to have found this peak. And so the land is mine." Shir the second to arrive and largest of the four spoke next, and he said "You are the first, but there is no more land, and so we will fight. The victor shall take this land" Karani and Shahar were females and spoke as one, and they said "We will share this land with the victor."
But Kajek was wise and he said to the three "You say there is no more land and so we must fight. Perhaps the spirits can show us if this is, indeed, the last of the land." And so they agreed. Kajek made fire and called to the spirits to show them the truth. He chanted to the spirits until night when the moon came forth and Kajek glanced to the skies and places his staff upon the fire. The crystal stone within his staff began to glow and upon the moon the image of Shir could be seen. And Kajek spoke up "Up there lies land. If you are truly strong then that land is for you and this is my land." Shahar and Karani agreed "He is right and we will share this land with Kajek as the spirits foretell."
Shir turned away his head as if to leave. It was then that the voice of the spirits cried out, "You must share the land until the journey to the farthest land of the nights sky can be made by the children of the beast. It is on this land that the chosen ones will become the warriors of the great spirit. It is on this land that the destiny of the chosen ones shall be proclaimed."
The four nodded in acknowledgment of the wise spirits. Kajek howled to the spirits "It will be so, but it was Shir who had wished to slay me. From this day his kin must seek council with the three that wish for peace." The reply of the spirit came forth "It shall be so until the wise one steps forth from the rocks and the mist. It is then that all shall be as one."
And so went the prophecy of the Kerran. The lands were divided among the four. Kajek took the Stonebrunt to watch the passing of the land and learn. Shahar took the fruitful plains to the north. Karani who could swim took the islands. And Shir took what was left, the barren lands.
The Splintering of the Four.
As time went by, the four great kerrans of the prophecy had children. It was then that Partha Shir, son of Shir, stepped forth on a day of mist to claim leadership of all kerrans under him. But the children of Kajek, Shahar, and Karani lay claim that the prophecy called for the rocks and the mist. Nairu Karani, daughter of Karani, proclaimed that the mist is the water and the rocks are the islands and it was her kin that would be queen. Kiara Shahar chose not to speak for she was wise. Faern Kajek had the wisdom of his father and said the wise one would come from no tribe but unite them all as one.
Time passed and the moon left the sky. This did not please the children of Shahar, Karani, or Shir. Great anger took hold and battles raged for many years. Thus began the splintered ages.
Books
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. II, page 1 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. II, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. II, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. II, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. II, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 12 Jul 2006 at 22:23:49 PDT.
The Splintered Age
Much suffering had been felt during the time of the splintered tribes. In battle Partha had been mortally wounded. In remorse for what he had done to cause such blood, Partha tore the fangs from his mouth and gave them to the wisest of his sons, Ratha Shir, and spoke to him. "You are not my heir, but you are the wisest of your kin. You must show these to your brothers and tell them they must battle no more. You must lead them with wisdom." But when Ratha had done as his father had asked, he was slain by his eldest of brothers in secrecy. The years of war and death raged on.
Safra, daughter of Faern Kajek, went to the Shir to ask for peace once more. It was then that Vahaan, son of Partha, was taken by her beauty. Vahaan and Nairu agreed to peace for Vahaan was nearby when Partha had spoke to his uncle Ratha. But he was the youngest of his kin and knew they would slay him for his thoughts. Vahaan took the fangs of Partha and nairu journeyed with him to the lands of Sharar to ask the spirits for guidance.
Many years passed and many kinsman lay slain upon the fields. On the day that the moon returned, the mists rose from the great veil. Kejaan Kerrath stepped forth from the mist with Vahaan and Safra at his side. "It is the wise one!" They cried out. The Kerrans saw that this was good, but some Shahar and Karani took their leave and vanished to the lands. All that chose to remain were united as one as the prophecy claimed. The golden Age had begun.
The Kingdom of Odus Kejaan chose the wildest from the clan of the Shir, those who were outsiders of their kin. From them he made his nobles and warriors. Kejaan took the wisest from the clan of Kajek. From them he made his shaman and advisors. Kejaan took the quickest from the clan of Shahar, from them he made his hunters and farmers. The children of Nairu, the Karani, became the servants of the kingdom. United, the Komiyat Kerrath prospered for many years. Kejaan built his palace of gold within the claws of the four fingered paw.
Plushies
a magical mini beaver plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A long time ago in a land not too far away a young scaled wolf went for a walk. He walked here, there, and over there. He walked high, low, and all around until he had walked as far as he had ever been. Being a scaled wolf not much scared him so he kept going.
It wasn't until he reached the trees that he noticed that the wind had started to blow. He was a scaled wolf, no wind would stop him, and so he kept walking. He had never seen so many trees before so he kept walking.
The wind began to howl and still he kept walking. Nothing was going to scare this little scaled wolf. He walked past animals that he had never seen before. He watched strange animals fighting other animals that he knew to be friendly to him. The strange ones ignored him because he was too little. He kept walking if a little more slowly.
He walked towards a large ravine wondering what would be in such a place when the wind began to blow so strongly that his little top scales began to quake. Then a burst of wind grabbed his little top scales that acted like little sails and sent him flying. He flew through the air with such speed but his little armored body lacked any grace. Like a thrown rock that had not to worry about his landing, this little scaled wolf knew no fear even if he did curl his legs into his body.
He passed hills and ravines. Past trees and grass until he saw his home approaching him rather fast. He closed his eyes and landed with a loud thud that echoed throughout the land. When he opened his eyes and looked up he found his mother staring down at him in his little crater. Maybe he would stay home the rest of that blustery day. Tomorrow is soon enough to go walking again.
Books
A Mysterious Green Tome This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This mysterious tome appears to be written in an unknown language.
Frotine specializes in recipes for cooking with your offspring. No matter how young your spawn are, they can help you make tasty treats. (no recipes contain ingredients requiring Froglok offspring substitution at your own risk.)
Frogurt and Berries 1 part cream 1 part sea foam 1 part berries Stir vigorously to make sure that it is light and airy. Leave to sit over night, exposed to the ocean breeze. You should end up with something like a nice mud water taffy.
Seaweed Crackers 1 part seaweed 1 part seasonings Bake in an oven (or on a nice flat rock in the sun) until crispy.
Scallop Lick 1 skewer 1 part scallop 1 part salt water 1 part seasonings Roast over a medium fire until golden brown and then ad the seasonings. You will want to make sure that these are nice and salty licking good.
Goliath Beetle Pie 1 part beetle carapace 1 part beetle meat 1 part dough 1 part Frogurt and Berries These little beauties are naturally sweet from the fruits they eat. There is no need to sweeten them. Cover the inside of the carapace with the dough. Pour in the other ingredients and mix them together. Bake on medium low fire for a few hours. You will want to make sure that the meat is nice and tender.
Tree Sap Covered Dragonfly 1 part Tree Sap 1 part Dragonfly meat 1 sharp stick Take the sharp stick and skewer the Dragonfly meat. Roll the meat in the tree sap until covered. Heat the skewer until the tree sap starts to harden. Let the skewer cool for a few minutes before enjoying.
Books
A Mysterious Red Tome This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This mysterious tome appears to be written in an unknown language.
It is Warlord Kel'Nor's opinion that any aspiring military strategist needs to know the following terms.
- Adversary - Any person, animal, or party that refuses to follow Warlord Kel'Nor's orders. - Ballistic - A Ballistic is anything that Warlord Kel'Nor wants fired in the air at any adversary. - Cache - A cache is a supply of items that Warlord Kel'Nor feels are necessary. Like a cache of ballistics for throwing at an adversary. - Dazzle - A form of attacking with something like fire or spells that can blind the adversary. These are very effective when attached to the cache Warlord Kel'Nor's ballistics.
- Emplacement - A prepared position for attacking from or repairing any ballistics under Warlord Kel'Nor's command.
- Fallout - Particles that can some times break off of ballistics and or pieces of a foot soldier that might have fired Warlord Kel'Nor's weaponry incorrectly. - General Orders - Any standing order that must be followed at all times. For instance, never get in Warlord Kel'Nor's way. - Hazard - A condition that can lead to the causing of injuries due to being in Warlord Kel'Nor's way.
- Incident - What they will tell your family happened after you got in Warlord Kel'Nor's way. - Joint - An operation that contains activities in which two or more divisions are under Warlord Kel'Nor's control. - Key Terrain - Any location that Warlord Kel'Nor decides to take, that will grant him an advantage. - Liaison - The liaison is the only person that Warlord Kel'Nor will allow to travel between his camps to make sure that everyone is following his orders.
- Manifest - A list usually carried by the liaison that can contain specifics of Warlord Kel'Nor's ballistics. - Neutral - An opponent of Warlord Kel'Nor's that may not be considered directly an Adversary. - Objective - The goal which Warlord Kel'Nor is fighting towards. - Pace - The pace is the speed with which Warlord Kel'Nor is moving towards his objective.
- Quick Response Force - Warlord Kel'Nor's special team that handles his special assignments. - Raid - An operation usually run by the Quick Response Force that is a temporary seizure that may be necessary to obtain Warlord Kel'Nor's objective. - Sabotage - An act which the Quick Response Force is known for doing after a raid has taken place. - Target - A target is a designated area or object that has been chosen by Warlord Kel'Nor.
- Unit - Warlord Kel'Nor commands many small units that make up a larger unit. - Validate - Units have to be validated before they can join Warlord Kel'Nor's command. - Warning - Knowledge of impending danger. The sound of Warlord Kel'Nor's foot steps will be all the warning you need to get out of his way. - X - Marks the spot to where Warlord Kel'Nor has planned his offensive.
- Yield - A yield is what is attained from Warlord Kel'Nor's directions. Raids are expected to have high yields. - Zone of Action - An area decided by Warlord Kel'Nor that is sub-divided from a larger area, where an offensive action will take place.
Globes
a mystical droag orb This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 1 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 2 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 3 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 4 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 5 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 6 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 7 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 8 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 9 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
A Sojourn of Faith - Page 10 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
Discovered on 2 Mar 2007 at 21:21:59 PST.
A Sojourn of Faith By Nicadiaus Quellborn
It is with much eagerness that I begin scribing this account, a tale that has taken me from my birth home of Erudin on the continent of Odus and has found me in this humble hovel within the foothills of the Butcherblock Mountains. This journey was prompted by a yearning and a compelled conscience that try as I might I could not deny.
During my maturation as a young erudite I noticed a contempt my brethren had towards other races, a feeling I did not share. In particular, I was quite intrigued with the civilized societies of Faydwer. Surely these people who were so radically different from each other but who could co-exist for so long in peace much have been blessed by the Tranquil One.
This thought was confirmed to me one sacred night when Quellious herself appeared to me in a dream and called me to this special mission. I was to be her voice and bring her to the people of Faydwer. However, I had a very difficult choice to make. I was, after all, a highly respected man within the temple and my beautiful wife, Jessa, was with child.
After weighing the decision carefully I concluded that I could not deny my feelings nor my goddess. I would leave my noble position and wrest my ever loving wife from her palatial home and make the dangerous sea journey. My commitment and my choice would come at a heavy cost.
It was on that passage that Jessa would give birth to our lovely daughter, but the Ocean of Tears is aptly named. By beloved wife soon fell gravely ill following childbirth. The gods in their mysterious ways decided to claim her before she ever laid eyes upon the land of our destination. My faith was shaken to its very core as I went through the horrible task of preserving my wife's body for travel.
Our ship landed on the southern shores of Faydwer, blown off course by a savage storm. Heartbroken and filled with sorrow, I couldn't bear to look into the face of anyone as I stepped off the ship. I ignored the warnings of the dwarven sailors that crewed the ship and set out into the wilds.
As I traveled the strange new countryside I swore that I could not bring hollow words to the dwarven city of Kaladim. I still needed time. I constructed a humble tomb for my beloved wife in the foothills of the Butcherblock Mountains and laid her to rest. I then built a simple hovel nearby, the very house I now make this record.
In time, it was through my daughter, Jessa, named for her precious mother, that my faith would return. She possessed every quality that I loved in her mother. She glowed with a lightness of spirit and warmth of heart that I could feel, as if she contained Ro itself. It was young Jessa that would one day urge me to offer up my prayers to Quellious once again.
I feel the time has come for me to make my long-delayed journey into the gates of Kaladim. I end this account now that I might close this chapter of my life and begin a new one. The dwarves of Faydwer will now hear of the peace of the Tranquil One and of the blessings she brings.
Mineral
a strange aquamarine crystal This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A Tale of the Arena - Page 3 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul)
A Tale of the Arena - Page 5 (plundered from a broken vase at 150, 139, -2 in Maj'Dul)
A Tale of the Arena - Page 8 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul)
A Tale of the Arena - Page 12 (plundered from a scroll at 34, 136, 203 in Maj'Dul)
A Tale of the Arena - Page 15 (plundered from a basket at -100, 162, 95 in Maj'Dul)
A Tale of the Arena - Page 16 (shinies in Maj'Dul)
Discovered on 24 Sep 2005 at 23:57:23 PDT.
by Morasca Juman
There are many tales about the arena and its champions. This story of a young girl and her champion is a rare work of fiction by historian Morasca Jumman.
The lists were posted outside the arena entrance, keeping the scribes busy as they entered in the names of the different champions and the times of the events in which they would participate.
Bazima studied the lists for several long moments before approaching the scribe and entering her name for one of the games.
"Which champion?" barked the scribe's assistant. "Quickly, quickly! A line forms behind you, child!"
Bazima took a deep breath and said, "I enter my champion, Vara, an avenger."
"Another avenger," smirked the scribe, busily adding her name to a placard. "Move along, then! Next! Which champion?" Bazima entered the arena.
Bazima had been to the arena many times, but only as an observer. This was her first match with Vara, a valkyrie avenger.
She had seen Vara several times in other matches and thought that Vara was not being used to her full potential. Bazima begged her father to buy out Vara's contract so that she could work with the valkyrie.
As befitted an icy maiden, Vara did not speak while the deal between Bazima's father and her contract holder was negotiated. Instead, she quietly observed the proceedings, occasionally quirking an eyebrow.
Negotiating for a champion, even a champion who had yet to win anything, was done according to a set ritual that took hours.
In the end, Bazima walked with Vara to the training arena as Vara's new contractor. Vara said nothing, but her demeanor showed that in addition to her wings, she had major chips on her shoulders.
"Your attitude interferes with winning," said Bazima. "You can win, but you must realize that your raw talent alone is nothing."
Vara's eyes narrowed.
"What do you know?" Vara said, speaking for the first time in a slightly accented, well-modulated voice. "My blood thirsts for battle and here all I have had to fight are creatures not worth my time and effort. There is no challenge."
"Then you should never lose," countered Bazima. "And now that I am your trainer and contractor, you won't."
Vara initially resisted Bazima's efforts as trainer. She scorned the young girl's suggestions concerning tactics and techniques.
Finally, Bazima challenged Vara directly to a contest to capture a single flag, just the two of them.
Most trainers avoided this technique as, should the trainer lose, the champion might view them less favorably.
Still, Bazima was willing to risk this. "After all, she does not respect my authority now; I cannot lose anything more," she thought, preparing herself for their challenge.
She had chosen a single flag event specifically to keep from becoming exhausted. After all, Vara could fly if she chose and Bazima would then be at a disadvantage.
Though young, Bazima had been preparing to become a trainer like her father all her life.
She collected posters about various matches the way other children collected rocks or shells.
Her father would not have encouraged her, nor would he have negotiated to obtain Vara's contract if he did not trust her and so Bazima was confident in her abilities.
The challenge between Bazima and Vara was over in no time. Bazima was quicker and used Vara's arrogance against her.
By keeping herself slightly out of range of Vara's magical attacks, Bazima managed to capture Vara's red flag and return it to the blue base before Vara could stop her. One flag, one win.
Vara muttered something about beginner's luck, but it was clear that she recognized that Bazima might know a thing or two about the arena.
"You are always on the direct offensive." Bazima said, "And that can be used against you. Sometimes, it is better to use a feint, or a defensive maneuver."
Vara shrugged, "As you wish. I prefer a straight fight, but I will try your way."
The addition of non-aggressive moves would make Vara less predictable and therefore a more challenging opponent.
This gave Vara more confidence as well, both in herself and in Bazima's techniques. Vara grudgingly admitted, "I did not give you credit, but perhaps it is sometimes better to refrain from the straight charge."
Bazima grinned at her.
And so after many months of training together, they came to the arena for their first competition.
Bazima preferred to join a blue team, while Vara wanted to be on a red team.
Earlier in their relationship, this would have been another sticking point, but Bazima said instead, "If it is the color you prefer, then we will join on the red side. If they lose, though, we will return to blue."
Vara's wings twitched slightly as they sized up the members of the red team.
She nodded to Bazima and said, "I agree to those terms. Our team will win tonight because I could never fight on a blue team. Blue has never been a good color for me."
Their laughter echoed within the antechamber as they waited to enter the arena, together.
Tapestries
a tapestry of Luclin This item can be placed on the wall in any house type.
After The Shifting - Title Shard (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
After The Shifting - Shard 1 (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
After The Shifting - Shard 2 (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
After The Shifting - Shard 3 (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
After The Shifting - Shard 4 (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
After The Shifting - Shard 5 (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
After The Shifting - Shard 6 (shinies in City of Shar Vahl)
Discovered on 30 Mar 2021 at 12:10:01 PDT.
After The Shifting
This is the tale of the time that followed the Shifting. Our people had been thrown into darkness with only a handful of heroes to guide us. Perhaps it was fate that brought us here... or maybe the spirits are calling us to their aid.
When the magic ripped us from our realm, we found ourselves within a strange land. We could no longer sense our guiding spirits around us, and fear began to overtake our kin. Fortunately, our king Vah Kerrath was quick to see this, and so he began to give us tasks to help our people regain their sanity and stability. He sent his greatest warriors under the leadership of the great explorer Khati Sha to the north to find out more about these strange lands. King Vah Kerrath then sent another army of brave men to the west under the leadership of Dar Khura.
The citizens that marched into the darkness in those days were responsible for the security that we now enjoy. The bravery of Vah's leaders and our ability to come together as a people secured our sanctuary here in the darkness. Those days were full of turmoil and conflict... much like they are now.
Before the time of the Shifting we had the spirits to guide us, but their guidance seemed to be blocked from us by the darkness, much like the sun. We had no voices to follow and no light to warm our spirits. Our shaman tried to find the spirits but they could only sense a distant creature lurking as if it was of the shadow itself. Without the will of Vah to guide us through those desolate years, we might have lost everything.
Our people feared that we were the only of our kind left alive and to give up would have meant that the honor of our ancestors would have surely been lost to the ages.
When our king passed on, we took his name as our own to show that we are strong, for he was a strong king. Under the leadership of Vah Kerrath, we survived. We survived the loss of our ancestral spirits and we survived the loss of our home and our people. We stood firm against the lurking shadows and roared the name of Vah as a challenge to all who would stand against our will to live. That is how we survived the Shifting.
Plushies
Airspirit Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Alliz Evol Ew - Page 5 (plundered from a plant at -593, -2, 217 in The Feerrott)
Alliz Evol Ew - Page 6 (plundered from a plant at -42, 5, -5 in The Feerrott)
Alliz Evol Ew - Page 10 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Alliz Evol Ew - Page 11 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Alliz Evol Ew - Page 12 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 3 Feb 2006 at 17:44:38 PST.
Alliz Evol Ew Second Edition
This is a folktale concerning the lizard people of the Feerrott.
This is a story that tremors in the earth like the worm of below. It splits the tail as it does the tongue.
This is a truth that can become a lie if it is spoken too much so beware. Listen to the tale and you will know.
Choose your Ew and you shall know. Know the Alliz Evol Ew.
The many worlds wrap around us like the smell of the swamp on our tongue. The world with the five moons and the two moons are only real.
The worlds that are not real do not exist until they do. The world of the shattered moon and the world of no moons and all moons do not exist.
The Alliz Evol Ew know this. And we know they are real.
The fourth secret is not known to the Tae Ew. This is what fills our heart with the slowness of night.
Ew can be felt by all. Ew is where the hunger is filled. When we walk the world of Ew as one mind, we no longer have the consuming within our guts.
The Tae feed their hunger upon Evol. This will no longer be when we are all within Ew.
We are one within the Ew. All that is and all that can be is within the Ew.
As the warmth of the sun leaves our body, we make a new one within the Ew. All are now within the Ew. All that are Evol.
None that are Tae.
In the Ew we thrive as one. In the world of the two moons that will not be, we are taken to the false secret of the Tae.
Within the eggshell, we gaze upon the lie of the Tae. It does not frighten us for we know of the true Ew.
We are given to false secret and we are consumed by the hunger of the Tae. The Evol become smaller within the two moon world, but we become bigger within the Ew.
We Evol are no longer Onu. The Onu will be as one. In the Ew, we are greater than all alone.
If we are not dead enough for life, are we not alive enough for death? We are two and we are one and we are two. The Evol are two, for the worlds can become as one.
The Alliz Evol Ew walk in the waking world as the Evol. The Alliz Evol Ew walk in the sleeping world as Alliz Ew Saur. They are the same. We are Onu.
The soft land with the water is no more than the water with the soft land. They are barriers between worlds, just like the Ew and the Here.
Two that cross at the same time, these world. Alliz are two. Evol are two. We Alliz Evol Ew are in the Here. We Alliz Ew Saur are in the Here.
We are many and we are one.
Our numbers are given to the false secret of the Tae. Our numbers are given to the ogres and the trolls and the furry worms.
We grow smaller as the Alliz Evol Ew. We grow larger as the Alliz Ew Saur. We Evol stand within our home of water and bog.
We Saur move between the earth and wind and will be with we Evol.
We Evol no longer live within the Ew. We live only within the Here.
The secret given to use by the multi-color lizard stand before us.
We are not Alliz Onu. We are Alliz Evol Ew. We are not Alliz Tae Ew. We are Alliz Ew Saur. Our fourth secret will be shown to the false fourth secret of the Tae.
Then we will be Alliz Onu.
We are the Alliz Ew Saur and we are the Alliz Evol Ew. The Tae see us at the same time.
We do not see their secret. Their eggshell is empty of yolk. They have no Kaz'zar'aik'Chuel.
Their truth has been spoken too much and now becomes a lie.
Books
Alliz Onu This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Alliz Onu - Page 7 (plundered from a plant at -120, 7, -54 in The Feerrott)
Alliz Onu - Page 9 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Alliz Onu - Page 10 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Alliz Onu - Page 11 (plundered from a plant at 51, 27, 942 in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 3 Feb 2006 at 20:06:35 PST.
Alliz Onu
Second Edition
This is a folktale concerning the lizard people of Feerrott. It looks as if it was translated from another language.
This is a story made from wind and earth. This is a truth that can become a lie if it is spoken too much, so beware.
Listen to the tale and you will know. Listen with your tongue and you shall see. See how we have been one but are now two. Know the Alliz Onu.
In the land of the five moons, the stars still spoke with us. They taught us the secrets of the marsh. They taught us the secrets of fire.
But the stars did not teach us the secrets of our heart. We could not feed until this secret was known.
Onu is who we were. Onu was what we felt. And this was how we lived.
Many times the wings of the root flies would be used to wipe away our smells. Without the smell of the Onu, we could find the secret of the heart of the Onu.
One must always remember this.
We could not hear the screams, but we knew they were there. We could smell them coming from the great stones that grew with edges.
The Onu knew that within the eggshell of these stones held a secret. We had been given three by the stars, but we could not feed until we owned the fourth.
The Onu with no scent would steal the fourth secret. The egg would be cracked and the mystery revealed.
We Onu with the scent would remain to tend to the clutch. During this time, we would not feed until the fourth secret was known.
We Onu who had opened a hole within the great edged stones would hold our bravery. This is why there was no scent.
We Onu who would hold the clutch could feel the hunger and this we held too.
The horned lizard with four legs and two more above spoke for the stars.
The light of the north sky would follow this great lizard and the lizard would follow it.
The white lizard was there when the night would come and was not there when the day warmed our skin. The hooved lizard would show us the fourth secret.
We now knew the secret of the Onu's heart. The secret was Ew.
We Onu would return from the inside of the stone egg. We Onu would say that we knew the fourth secret.
We Onu knew the secret of the Onu's heart. Now we knew the fourth secret and we knew the fourth secret. There were two that could only be one.
And this is why we Onu are now two.
We Onu knew that the fourth secret could only be known when the day was gone. The secret to our hearts was between our eyes.
And if we could open our heart, we Onu could make the world command our bidding. When we were one being within the world that is not, we feed and we are Evol.
When we are within the world that is, we are Alliz Evol Ew.
We Onu knew that the fourth secret was not for us. The fourth secret is Ew.
The secret will now be Kaz'zar'aik'Chuel. We are the Alliz Onu. We will now be the Alliz Tae Ew.
Now that the secret is known, the secret will be given to and it will give unto us. We can give more if we feed. We feed only on those that do not know Ew and what Ew is now.
Books
Alliz Tae Ew This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Alliz Tae Ew - Page 9 (plundered from a pole at -147, 8, 105 in The Feerrott)
Alliz Tae Ew - Page 12 (shinies in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 3 Feb 2006 at 20:06:34 PST.
Alliz Tae Ew
Second Edition
This is a folktale concerning the lizard people of the Feerrott. It looks as if it was translated from another language.
This is a story made from salt whispers so one must check for the scent. This is a truth that can become a lie if it is spoken too much so beware.
Listen to the tale and you will know. Choose your Ew and you shall know. Know the Alliz Tae Ew.
The Evol do not know the secret as we do. We must give this secret with our teeth and our gizzards.
This is the only way, for the secret has shown us. The Evol resist us giving them the secret. There is no other way.
The Evol do as we tell them. We tell them to leave the warmth of the holy site of the fourth secret.
They will walk the lands of flowing sap and running blood and the fanged flies. They must chew the acrid air and have the cold of the night wash over them.
This makes the feeding better.
Not the Tae, not the knowers of the secret, not the givers to the Kaz'zar'aik'Chuel. They are Evol and we are not.
The secret promises that when we are on Onu again, the fourth shall tell us the fifth.
This is us being slow. This is us tasting the air. This is us preparing to feed.
We Alliz Tae Ew know the secret within our heart, but for some the secret is known deeper in their hearts.
And the secret has given a tap-tap-tap to their hearts and their tail holds more water. There are Alliz Tae Ew that must be listened to, for they know the fourth secret.
They know the Kaz'zar'aik'Chuel. They will bring forth the cold night with their gift, we will bring the meat with our sharpened sticks of wood.
We Tae give to the secret and it gives to us. This is known. The secret tells us that we do not need five moons to guide us.
The two full moons will be the honesty that is given to us. The moons that become two from five can only happen if the Tae and Evol slide through the holse that is not there.
And it will.
The five moons are only two and the blood pools are clear. The evershifting land stays as one place. Warmth is in the air.
The fouth secret has given us the truth. The fourth secret must be given to. We must not give only the teeth and the gizzard. There must be more.
The fourth secret is lost to us is the place that once was. Evol children speak that their false fourth secret cannot leave them.
We will birth an eggshell made from sharp edged stones just as it was. The yolk will then fill with the fourth secret and the Evol will know theirs is a lie.
The house of the fourth secret now stands upon the true world. The Tae and the Evol have built the shell.
Now we wait for the yolk to fill. Evol do not know. Our hunger does know. They will stand and we shall show them what we feel.
We will gain from their meat as the secret has shown us.
It is the Temple. It is the home to the secret. The aspects of the secret fill the stones.
We need not chew and smack upon the bones of only the Evol. The secret that stands within the heart has shown us softer meat. We will suck the marrow from ogres and trolls.
We will give the secret to the Evol or we will feed on them. We are Onu. We are Tae. We are the bringers of the Kaz'zar'aik'Chuel Eggshell.
Fireplaces
Allu'thoan Fire Pit This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This ornamental light fixture gives off only a gentle glow.
UNCOMMON
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
flight crew rank: watchman (shinies in The Vigilant: Incursion or The Vigilant: Infiltration or The Vigilant: Rescue)
flight crew rank: navigan (shinies in The Vigilant: Incursion or The Vigilant: Infiltration or The Vigilant: Rescue)
flight crew rank: observer (shinies in The Vigilant: Incursion or The Vigilant: Infiltration or The Vigilant: Rescue)
flight crew rank: crew commander (shinies in The Vigilant: Incursion or The Vigilant: Infiltration or The Vigilant: Rescue)
flight crew rank: flight warden (shinies in The Vigilant: Incursion or The Vigilant: Infiltration or The Vigilant: Rescue)
flight crew rank: flight master (shinies in The Vigilant: Incursion or The Vigilant: Infiltration or The Vigilant: Rescue)
Discovered on 28 Feb 2010 at 9:30:35 PST.
Scrolls
An Ancient Ak'Anon Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from Tinkerer's Bureau of Freethinking it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Ak'Anon. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
platinum sprocket coin of ak'anon (shinies in Everfrost)
gold sprocket coin of ak'anon (shinies in Everfrost)
silver sprocket coin of ak'anon (shinies in Everfrost)
Discovered on 8 Jan 2005 at 22:42:04 PST.
Scrolls
An Ancient Erudin Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The Deepwater Commission of Wellbeing it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Erudin. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
red glass coin of erudin (shinies in The Forest Ruins or Antonica)
clear glass coin of erudin (shinies in The Forest Ruins or Antonica)
black glass coin of erudin (shinies in The Forest Ruins or Antonica)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2004 at 10:20:35 PST.
Scrolls
An Ancient Felwithe Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The KoadaVie Society it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Felwithe. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
silver coin of felwithe (shinies in Greater Faydark)
platinum coin of felwithe (shinies in Greater Faydark)
gold coin of felwithe (shinies in Greater Faydark)
Discovered on 23 May 2007 at 15:09:44 PDT.
Scrolls
An Ancient Grobb Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from Da Bashers Subjugation Council it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Grobb. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
platinum molar coin of grobb (shinies in Fallen Gate)
gold molar coin of grobb (shinies in Fallen Gate)
silver molar coin of grobb (shinies in Fallen Gate)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2004 at 21:43:21 PST.
Scrolls
An Ancient Halas Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The Northland Alliance Council. It was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Halas and is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
wolf bone chit coin of halas (shinies in Blackburrow)
bear bone chit coin of halas (shinies in Blackburrow)
giant bone chit coin of halas (shinies in Blackburrow)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2004 at 0:12:38 PST.
Scrolls
An Ancient Kaladim Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from Stormguard Miners Union it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Kaladim. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
platinum block coin of kaladim (shinies in Kaladim)
gold block coin of kaladim (shinies in Kaladim)
Discovered on 23 May 2007 at 15:09:24 PDT.
Scrolls
An Ancient Kelethin Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The Heartwood Fellowship. It was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Kelethin. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
elddar wood coin of kelethin (shinies in Greater Faydark)
oak wood coin of kelethin (shinies in Greater Faydark)
pine wood coin of kelethin (shinies in Greater Faydark)
Discovered on 23 May 2007 at 15:09:23 PDT.
Scrolls
An Ancient Neriak Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The League of Dark Bargainers it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Neriak. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
silver coin of neriak (shinies in Fallen Gate or Everfrost)
platinum coin of neriak (shinies in Fallen Gate or Everfrost)
gold coin of neriak (shinies in Fallen Gate or Everfrost)
Discovered on 14 Nov 2004 at 7:45:35 PST.
Scrolls
An Ancient Oggok Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The Rallosian Tacticians Corp it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Oggok. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
An Ancient Rivervale Scroll This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This is an official commendation from The Tagglefoot Friendship Coalition it was once given to those who had truly proven their loyalty and service to the city of Rivervale. It is a valuable collectors item from a time long past!
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 4 (shinies or looted in The Sinking Sands)
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 6 (shinies or looted in The Sinking Sands)
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 9 (shinies or looted in The Sinking Sands)
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 15 (shinies or looted in The Sinking Sands)
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 16 (plundered from a scroll at 52, 139, -35 in Maj'Dul)
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 20 (plundered from a broken vase at 189, 140, -77 in Maj'Dul)
An Oasis in the Desert - Page 22 (plundered from a barrel at 136, 140, -121 in Maj'Dul)
Discovered on 6 Oct 2005 at 15:03:18 PDT.
--For those who hunger and thirst for knowledge.
Life in the desert can be cruel and its justice swift. Could one who is thirsty resist the call of the oasis?
He had heard the rocky spires referred to by many different names. That formation there was supposedly Anankar and his family, who died while wandering the Clefts of Rujark.
The Giant's Throne was to the south, though frankly that name seemed entirely too fanciful. Sand giants did not have thrones.
Turning to stone would be a relief. Farheer had been in the desert for many days now, searching for the legendary Scimitar of Mudeef.
Ever since he had first heard the tale from a storyteller on the streets of Maj'Dul, Farheer felt that he must be the one to find it; as some felt called to be a monk or a champion, Farheer was called to this quest. His family tried to dissuade him, but he would not hear of it.
Whoever found the Scimitar, so the legend went, would never know hunger or thirst again.
Farheer leaned against one of the spires he was circling and shook his water skin again. It hung limp against his hip; obviously, the skin had not miraculously refilled itself.
Perhaps is he repeated the story aloud, he might glean another clue that would lead him to the Scimitar.
"Mudeef travelled the worlds, gaining secret knowledge of the distant Planes and lands," whispered Farheer, his parched lips barely moving. "Through his adventures, he carried a Scimitar of magical Planar metals. Its hilt was wired with gold and the blade so fine that the edge could be seen by any mortal."
"After Mudeef slew the great Master of the Djinn in a battle lasting twenty days and twenty nights, the dragon of the night, Siyamak, came to Mudeef in a dream.
'Give me the Scimitar, that I may place it in the sky amongst the stars,' said the dragon. But Mudeef knew the dragon would not hold true to his word, and so Mudeef carried the Scimitar to the wastes and placed it on an altar of stone himself."
Farheer rubbed the bridge of his nose with his raw, cracked fingertips. "The Scimitar had become even more magical and powerful once stained by the Master of the Djinn's blood.
Therefore, Mudeef knew that others like the trickster dragons would try to steal it and use it against him. His only...his only..."
Farheer's voice trailed off as he squatted in the scant shade of the rocks.
"His only choice, to save his people from the fear that someone would steal the Scimitar and use it against them, was to take the Scimitar himself to the desert and offer it to the gods.
He carried...no, I have already said that," Farheer licked his lips with his dry, swollen tongue. "He made the altar himself in the desert and thrust the Scimitar into it."
Hadn't the storyteller given more details about the altar? Farheer pulled his knees to his chest and rested his chin on them, trying to remember.
The altar was definitely high up, someplace difficult to reach. Farheer had climbed every rocky pillar, some of them several times, in this area. He was sure the Scimitar was in this particular area, but he could not recall why.
There had to be something more in the tale, something Farheer had long forgotten. He tried to locate the storyteller later, but had never seen him again.
So here he sat: no food, no water, and no idea where to turn. To go back to Maj'Dul now would be to admit defeat. Farheer was determined to return a hero.
Though perhaps, he now thought through the thick haze filling his mind, it might be better to return with nothing than to never return at all.
He struggled to his feet, leaning against the stones and considering his options. In this weakened state, he would be easy prey for the harpies.
The orcs would treat him no better, but if they kept him as a laborer he would at least get fed. Farheer thought for a long while as the sun began its slow descent. Now at least the spires offered some shade.
"The altar was atop a spire, from which one would see all the boundaries of the lands," Farheer continued the tale aloud as he stumbled through the canyon.
"The light of the sun and moons and the stars reflected off the handle of the Scimitar. Like pearls of gold. Pearls..." Farheer paused, squinting.
Was that shimmer at the edge of the canyon an oasis at last?
Farheer staggered, quickly covering the remaining distance as fast as his weakened legs would carry him.
"Like pearls of gold, light reflected from the handle of the Scimitar and danced across the desert. And Mudeef...to hide the light...covered the altar with his turban."
That must be an oasis; he could smell the vegetation from here! Only a few steps more and he would find water!
"Now no one will see the altar in which my Scimitar will remain,' said Mudeef, 'for I have hidden it safely away. But should anyone find this weapon of great reknown, they shall never know hunger or thirst...or thirst...'
Farheer fell to his knees and cried out, "No! It cannot be!" For the oasis he had seen melted away from view as he emerged from the canyon.
"No, no, no," sobbed Farheer, wishing he would cry so that at least he might drink his own tears. He would not give up; at the very least, he might reach the Oasis of Marr which would not dissolve into the sand on his approach.
Through the night, Farheer stumbled along while reciting the story of Mudeef's legendary Scimitar. At long last, however, he fell asleep on his feet and walked unseeing for a time.
When his eyes opened, Farheer found himself lying in the shade of a large date palm. He felt dizzy as he sat up and looked cautiously around. How long has he walked?
This was not the Oasis of Marr, yet it was an oasis of some sort. Near his feet, a small pool reflected the bright blue sky above.
Beside the pool sat a woman combing her hair and singing.
"Welcome, stranger," she said, noticing that Farheer was awake. "Please, help yourself to what food I have and drink your fill at this spring."
Farheer said," Where am I?" The woman laughed and pointed at the water, but did not reply.
She continued to hum while combing her thick black hair, coiling it up, then letting it tumble down her back to her waist.
"This is no oasis," said Farheer, closing his eyes. "This is a trap set for me to tempt me from the ways of my righteousness. I must be close to the Scimitar."
The woman laughed and dipped a cup into the water, pouring it slowly back so that the sound was unmistakable. "This may be tempting, but it is also very much an oasis. Drink, for you have great need of refreshment," she said.
Farheer instead began to recite the story again and again to chase away the visions. Yet each time he opened his eyes, the oasis remained.
"I have never heard of such a tale," the woman said after a while. "You must be delirious; there is no such Scimitar." She set out platters of dates and figs then called to him, but he would not be moved.
"This is a vision to turn me aside from my quest," he said, though his voice cracked.
"What quest is more important than your life?" the woman said scornfully. "I do not understand you fanatics."
She filled several skins with water (Farheer could clearly hear this and resented the fact that she was doing so much more loudly than necessary) and cleared away the remains of the food.
"I leave you to your 'quest,' stranger," she said at last, "If you are seeking death, it will surely find you this day."
Farheer heard her slap the rump of her camel and lead it away. He has never had a vision this clear before, but obviously, everything was intended to keep him from finding the Scimitar.
The more realistic it seemed, the more of a trap it must be.
The next caravan to use the oasis found Farheer too far gone for their help. And so the question remains: did Farheer find the Scimitar? For most certainly, he no longer knew hunger or thirst.
Plushies
an Onayan Protector This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Anaz Mal, Blackfang - Page 4 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Silent City or The Living Tombs)
Anaz Mal, Blackfang - Page 5 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Silent City or The Living Tombs)
Anaz Mal, Blackfang - Page 8 (plundered from a vase at -592, 9, 93 in The Living Tombs)
Anaz Mal, Blackfang - Page 9 (plundered from a vase at -534, -18, 347 in The Living Tombs)
Anaz Mal, Blackfang - Page 11 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Silent City or The Living Tombs)
Discovered on 16 Sep 2005 at 23:18:28 PDT.
This reads like a religious text of some sort. There is no author listed. Though it is worn, it seems to have been very well made - albeit long ago.
Anaz Mal, Blackfang
Of Our Past
We are the master's secret hand. It is of us, and only of us, that true order can flow. We sacrifice it among ourselves so that we may better provide it for others.
It is our great duty to do this in the name of the Godking, in the name of his goddess. We work at their bidding, though it is the peace and livelihood of the Godking's followers that our efforts support. In that we are revered.
Let this not be a guide, nor a map or stepping stone. Instead, this is our journey.
The path you take is your own, the goal we seek is shared. At path's end we are given our reward: The gift of the Godking, the gift of his goddess.
Our purpose, then, is to repay their kindness, with the skill of our ancestors. You are born Blackfang, and you shall die Anaz Mal.
Forever more you shall die Anaz Mal.
Go, then, Anaz Mal, and find your tools of death. Suit your garments, your shadows, and exist not as what they fear, but as their subconscious.
Strike at mind and body; exist as not a thing to be feared but as fear itself. Use that fear - your non-physical presence - as your poisoned tip. To kill with as much is not unheard of.
We exist in the tales of the lesser; we are their death, their specter in the desert.
Take then not just their bodies, but their minds and souls.
For upon the minds we can impress fear and in turn feed upon it. And in many cases it is in a lack of exercising our power, in feigned mercy, that our power spreads.
For each one slain five are mysteriously afraid. For each one spared, fifty are afraid with good reason. And from those souls we can bring ever closer the truth of the Godking.
Go, then, Anaz Mal, and find your tools of death. Draw your sickening blades and taste the scent of fear. To reap the soul of the unknowing brings prestige and power. To reap the soul of the fearful brings prophecy uppn these lands. And to reap the soul of an entire people is godliness.
And as the power of the Godking grows so grows his need of us. We are his renewing decree.
In our lives, and our lives beyond, if we instill the fear of the unknown - and the fear of the known - then we have fulfilled our pact with creation, and our pact with the Godking.
Go, then, Anaz Mal, and find your tools of death. Don your black-toothed grins. Paint your faces with the rich feelings you shouldn't have.Kill in the name of the Godking. Bring his prophecy to this land.
Of Our Future
Our eternal ancestors, just as foretold, await the Deathhowl just as we do. As we pass through the gates of life and into the Silent City we will wait as they do. And when the howl comes, if we have done our job then they shall do theirs. Thus, it is in our work and reverence that we must prepare.
Give to the dead the sacred rites of the fallen. With Deathhowl shall they repay us.
Give to the dead the reverence of elders. With Deathhowl shall they repay us.
Give to the dead the path of Graul. With Deathhowl shall they repay us.
Give to the dead the right of Godking. With Deathhowl shall they repay us.
Give to the dead a land ripe for them. With Deathhowl shall they repay us.
In the Deathhowl we shall meet them again.
Skeletons
Ancient Luminating Skull This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Fist of the Golden Titan (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic II] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic II])
Fist of the Silver Titan (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic II] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic II])
Fist of the Copper Titan (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic II] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic II])
Foot of the Golden Titan (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic II] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic II])
Foot of the Silver Titan (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic II] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic II])
Foot of the Copper Titan (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic II] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic II])
Discovered on 14 Dec 2023 at 8:22:37 PST.
Globes
Archaeologist's Token of the Excavation This item can be placed on the floor in your house.
This token serves as a "Thank you!" from the D.I.R.T.Y. excavation team for helping in the excavation of the fabled Cloudskipper which crash landed in the Sinking Sands formerly known as the Elddar Forest long ago.
Ardathium, Vol. I, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. I, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. I, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. I, page 4 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. I, page 5 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 19 Jul 2006 at 21:13:04 PDT.
Ardathium, Volume I
These brief details are conclusions drawn by me in my brief encounter with the ruins of this lost citadel. I cannot claim any word of this to be absolute truth, for the information I had available was vague, if not cryptic through the impenetrable veil of ignorance and time that shadowed my vision. Throughout the whole of Norrath's libraries and scholars, I was not able to find a single shred of evidence or legend relating to this place. Eerily, it was as if it had never existed, that the memory of Norrath itself had torn Ardathium from its mind.
Ardathium - that is the name of the place I shall detail as best I can in these pages. A glorious citadel constructed by the first followers of Mithaniel Marr in what is now known as the Southern Desert of Ro. I know for certain that this place exists, or existed, though in unfortunate, irreparable ruin beneath the unforgiving sands of the desert. I have been there, and I have seen it. I cannot tell you where or how to enter this place, for I was forced to leave prematurely during my investigation of the site.
An earthquake forced me to escape, or be buried alive with the city's forgotten dead. Unfortunately, the earth swallowed the city further into its belly, the topmost portion of Ardathium's tower was buried deep beneath the sands once more. I cannot say when or if the city will rise again through the will and labor of united men and it would be the wasted energies of a fool to hope for as much within our lifetimes.
In the two and a half days that I was allotted the opportunity to explore the standing portions of this place, I learned so little and yet, so much. A great library had once been housed within the walls of the white and golden city of Truth. Though most of the tomes have dissolved into dust in the cruel clutches of time, I was fortunate to find a few legible documents, preserved by the desert's heat. The script was ancient, but I recognized bits and pieces of the runic tongue of old. This story is one that I have concluded to be a possible fate of Sir Grenic Drere, the hero of our tale, and the fate of the city of Ardathium.
Books
Ardathium, Volume II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 1 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 6 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. II, page 7 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 7 Jul 2006 at 6:56:14 PDT.
Ardathium, Volume II
In the first years to crown the Monument Age, the Fortress of Ardathium was erected in the northernmost fields outside the Elddar Forest. Established by the half elven paladin, Countess Viannay, Ardathium would be the first of the great monuments established in the name of Mithaniel Marr throughout all of Norrathian history. Dedicated solely to the crusades of The Truthbringer in the name of valor, honor, and truth, Ardathium was one of Norrath's most beautiful, though tragically short-lived treasures.
Constructed of pure alabaster stone and crowned in statues and tower caps of solid gold, Ardathium was a sight to behold. Its white and blue banners rose high toward the heavens and the brilliant glinting of sunlight off of its tower's golden caps could be seen for miles above the lush, green canopy of the Elddar Forest to the south.
The Che Virtuson was established shortly thereafter - an elite force of zealous knights and priests dedicated to The Truthbringer and his divine word. A small commune of faithful peasants dwelled within the outer sanctum of the fortress' temple, though the fortress was primarily governed as a war-front against the dark evils that lurked in the eastern swamps of Innothule and the Feerrott. Countess Viannay appointed three Viscounts to her aid, dubbing each of them a General of the Che Virtuson and second in command to only her dominion over Ardathium.
Grenic Drere, a human paladin of Marr who had led several knights and faithful pilgrims to Viannay's aid during the first battles with the troll armies of the east, was among those appointed to lead at her side.
Ardathium would launch several campaigns against the massive trollish armies that dwelled in the swamps of Innothule to the east. Countess Viannay's fervent regard of the amphibious race as a poisonous plague upon the face of Norrath and her military prowess in conjunction with her unchallenged zealous faith in The Truthbringer would lead the Che Virtuson to several victories over their enemies -- all the in the name of Mithaniel Marr.
Unfortunately, Countess Viannay would not live to see the end of her life's work and her death would be the first step toward the glorious fortress' demise several generations later.
Books
Ardathium, Volume III This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 1 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 6 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. III, page 7 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 12 Jul 2006 at 14:42:09 PDT.
Ardathium, Volume III
During one of the greatest battles that Ardathium had mounted against the trolls of Innothule, Countess Viannay fell terminally ill to a foul curse placed upon her by one of the powerful troll shamans, Tjarduugh. Unable to lead her armies and confined to her bed chambers, Countess Viannay handed the reins of her armies to the Viscounts while the high priests struggled to counter the curse.
After a mere fortnight of battle, Grenic Drere was the only remaining general of the Che Virtuson and the war had seemed to turn to an inevitable defeat within the clutches of the infectious shadow. His desire to avenge the Countess was overwhelming and upon the final moments of her life, Grenic vowed to fulfill Viannay's life's work.
The Countess' body was to be preserved through the magic of the priests and laid to rest in the grand mausoleum that housed all of Ardathium's heroes in the highest tower of the fortress. In the largest chamber of the tower mausoleum, Countess Viannay's body was placed upon a raised platform of alabaster and gold.
She was dressed in ceremonial garb of silk and chain-linked armor and held beneath her hands, folded over her breast, was the hilt of her holy blade. Her body was covered with Soraviene's Veil - an artifact that would kill any creature whose faith was not solely bound to honor and virtue that dared to touch it.
With the Countess laid to rest, Grenic ascended to hold the title of count over all of Ardathium. His vow to his mistress would become the consuming goal that gave meaning to his life. Two massive campaigns would be launched beneath Grenic's command against the trolls.
The loss of their Countess had fueled a passion that acted as an impenetrable shield upon all souls of the Che Virtuson, and they were victorious. The troll warlord, a shadowknight known as Kzurott, and his forces were pushed out of the plains upon the first campaign, and the second would lead to the knight's demise. However, this victory would seem hollow, for Tjarduugh, the high shaman that had ended the life of their beloved Countess, remained and much of the troll army stood.
Books
Ardathium, Volume IV This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Ardathium, Vol. IV, page 1 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. IV, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. IV, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. IV, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. IV, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. IV, page 6 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 10 Jul 2006 at 18:28:03 PDT.
Ardathium, Volume IV
No doubt fell upon Grenic's mind that Tjarduugh would launch an attack that would more than likely cripple Ardathium, if not destroy it. His men were weary and few amidst their immeasurable bravery and honor. The attack could not occur if Ardathium were to survive, and above all things, Grenic's vow to Viannay was held in the foremost of all his considerations.
He ordered the pilgrims to leave Ardathium for their own safety, vowing to them that they would hear word when and if it was safe for them to return. The Che Virtuson were then organized and prepared to act as mediators of defense, for to launch an offensive with such an army of a mere five hundred soldiers and priests would be suicide and inevitably guarantee Ardathium's downfall.
Grenic sent a message with the pilgrims, who had to travel through the Elddar forest to reach safety as he had instructed them to do so. A small band of the migrating pilgrims stopped at one of the elven outposts on the eastern border of the forest. There, they left Grenic's message, which would reach Elwyean in the halls of Takish'Hiz. The great Koada'Dal wizard was quick to follow Grenic's request for his guidance and wisdom, for this several thousand year-old elf was the grand-sire of Viannay and had given his blessing for Ardathium's construction outside of the sacred forest.
The news was nothing new to Elwyean, for Ardathium's impending doom had not escaped the keen eyes of the elves. Elwyean advised Grenic that the destruction of the swamp would diminish much of the troll's forces and would leave them in scattered chaos. Grenic was hesitant, though he did not take Elwyean's advice lightly, for an elf's pledge to destroy a natural niche was not something uttered in every lifetime.
The elves of the Elddar believed that the swamp was corrupt - that the trolls' darkness had seeped into every fiber of the land and that even the trolls' destruction would not uproot the whole of the evil that had infected the region. The wizard informed Grenic that the swamp would inevitably be destroyed by the elves, but it was up to Grenic to decide whether or not this act would be one in favor of his city's continued existence, or one executed after Ardathium's fall.
Books
Ardathium, Volume V This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Ardathium, Vol. V, page 1 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. V, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. V, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. V, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Ardathium, Vol. V, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 18 Jul 2006 at 21:28:51 PDT.
Ardathium, Volume V
After much consideration and prayer, Grenic conceded to Elwyean's advice and asked for his aid, for the swamplands were immune to fired kindled by human hands. The ancient, stoic elf understood and advised further that Grenic station his troops for defensive purposes, and to destroy the trolls that dared to flee toward the forest's borders. Hesitantly, Grenic agreed, knowing that the act would undoubtedly leave a mark on his soul for judgment in the hereafter. However, his heart and convictions were steely upon his promise to the late Countess and the protection of the great city and everything it stood for.
Elwyean briefly returned to his people to inform them of the coming destruction of the swamp. The elves were on guard for any trolls that penetrated Grenic's forces, though none left the Elddar to directly aid the human citadel. Elwyean's return was heralded in a massive azure, gold, and red maelstrom of arcane fires that erupted across the swamplands. The magical fire could be seen for miles beyond the forest and its glittering flames raged on for days. Grenic's forces destroyed hundreds of troll warriors and civilians that fled for their lives.
After twelve long days, the swamp of Innothule had been obliterated - the waters evaporated by the searing heat of the blaze and even the most robust of foliage reduced to pillars of ash. Elwyean never again returned to Ardathium or consorted with Grenic after the battle. Grenic's fortress was safe, though the cost of this victory would weigh heavily upon the knight's conscience and soul for the next several decades.
Summons were sent back to the pilgrims that had previously been sent away. Most returned, though a few opted to remain in the new settlements that had begun to establish upon the eastern coast of the continent. All were welcome back, though Grenic denied a celebration in the wake of a time of mourning for what had been done.
Books
Ardathium, Volume VI This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Ardathium, Vol. VI, page 1 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Ardathium, Vol. VI, page 2 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Ardathium, Vol. VI, page 3 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Ardathium, Vol. VI, page 4 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Ardathium, Vol. VI, page 5 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Discovered on 14 Sep 2006 at 17:21:45 PDT.
Ardathium, Volume VI
Years would pass and Grenic would see the prosperity of his city rise up from the ashes of its former turmoil. His remorse and shame would lift their scars from his soul and his thoughts would change to that of humble acceptance. Grenic revered what he had done as a necessity, for if he had not given into a tactic that would otherwise be dishonorable, all that he saw before him - the peace and happiness of his people, the people of Marr - would have fallen to damnation and ruin.
The next several decades would bring prosperity and peace to the people of Ardathium. Grenic would produce a son and daughter, Erolysia and Mitharius, twin children who would be named after the patron deity and his respected sister that the fortress had been founded for. Upon Grenic's death, Mitharius, a knighted warrior in the Che Virtuson, would ascend to Count of Ardathium. The great leader's body would be taken to the highest tower in the city and in the great chamber of Ardathium's Heroes, Grenic's body would be laid to final rest beside his comrades.
Ardathium would experience nearly a century of prosperity and peace beneath the leadership of Grenic's bloodline, though a great earthquake and the burning of the Elddar forest would leave the once-white and golden jewel of Mithaniel's legacy upon Norrath in irreparable ruins that would, in the passing eras, be consumed by the desert sands of Ro. The memory of this great city would be lost as the ages passed and turmoil wrought the minds of the modern cultures.
I hope that these words can give resurrection to the memory of this glorious place - that the descendants of its survivors and the scholars of Marr will come forward and restore the proper glory and respect to the memory of a might, though compromised knight's achievements and the history of Marr's first successful mortal campaign.
Plants
Auburn Grass Blades This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Aversion - Page 5 (plundered from a rock at 219, 222, 356 in The Barren Sky)
Aversion - Page 6 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
Aversion - Page 7 (plundered from a nest at -666, 8, -508 in The Barren Sky)
Aversion - Page 8 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
Aversion - Page 9 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
Discovered on 26 Feb 2006 at 8:41:27 PST.
A Hooluk tale about the many-eyed creatures on the Isle of Aversion.
The Hooluk have an affinity for nature and tried to find something good to say about all the inhabitants of the Dragon Isles, as in this tale.
When the Hooluk had pulled their ancestral lands into the skies to escape the Vultak's attacks, they found that they were not alone in the skies.
As they arranged the islands of the Barren Sky, they found objects disappearing from one island only to reappear later on another island.
In the thinner air of the Overrealm, the Hooluk thought they were dreaming.
"This is certainly a mystery," said Happuk, one of the Hooluk elders.
Though they set watches in the night, no one was ever caught moving food and supplies around the Hooluk camps. Sometimes, items would simply be rearranged. Those inconveniences were simply annoying.
At other times, however, the Hooluks awoke to find all their gathered provisions missing. This was much more serious.
"We do not see who is stealing our things by using our eyes," said Happuk. "We must devise another way."
The Hooluks considered many options, until deciding that they would sprinkle a fine powder on the ground all around their baskets of goods.
"Anyone who enters this tent to do some mischief will leave behind footprints," Happuk said. The other Hooluk agreed.
The next morning, however, their provisions were once again disturbed. There were no footprints in the powder surrounding the baskets.
The Hooluk hooted softly amongst themselves. Who could have done such a thing without disturbing the powder? Even if a Hooluk were to hover over the baskets to make mischief, the powder would have shown the swirling patterns of the wind being disturbed.
With provisions running low, stronger measures need to take place.
All baskets of supplies were brought into a single tent at the center of their encampment.
"Now we will need to keep watch. All of us," said Happuk. The Hooluk positioned themselves in a wide circle around the central tent.
This was a risky operation. If they were unable to determine who was sabotaging their supplies, especially with all the supplies in one place, they could be in a bad situation.
Though the skies of the Barren Sky are always lit as though it is day, the Hooluk's sensitivity to the changing position of the islands in the sky give them awareness of times of waking and sleep.
At the time for schedule rest, the Hooluks fluffed up and settled down. But they did not intend to sleep. Each kept a wary eye on the tent at the center of their compound.
Soon, all was silent save for the gentle breathing of dozens of Hooluk pretending to be asleep.
For a long while, nothing happened. Some of the Hooluks actually did fall asleep until nudged back into vigilance by a neighbor.
Softly at first, mixing in with the sounds of the Hooluk's breathing, a faint gurgling noise filled the air. The sound was low and rasping, like a mix between a cat's purr and a lion's growl.
The Hooluks held their own breath, waiting to see what manner of beast could steal their supplies without disturbing powder sprinkled on the ground.
As they watched, a pulsating grey-green blob lowered itself into view from the sky.
Three long tentacles swayed above its head, while three more tentacles waved beneath it. At the end of each tentacle, in a spike-fringed socket, blinked an eye.
"Whoo are you?" demanded Happuk, unfurling himself from his position and puffing himself into as huge and menacing a shape as he could.
All six of the tentacled eyes turned toward him, as did the hovering blob. One half of its face was taken up by a large eye. The other half was stretched into a toothy grin.
The creature did not speak, but like Happuk, it puffed itself up into a grotesque imitation of a Hooluk defense posture.
From the surrounding skies, other such beings floated downward into view, each of them twisting its tentacles around to gaze at the Hooluks.
"I say again, who are you?" Happuk repeated.
The creatures did not respond verbally. They bared the teeth in their monstrous mouths.
There was no further discussion amongst the Hooluk. They turned and fled, leaving behind their supplies. Whatever these creatures were, they could have this island to themselves.
And so, there is one island amongst those of the Barren Sky that the Hooluk avoid. They named it the Isle of Aversion and stay as far from it as possible.
Chests
Awakened's Tomb Hoard This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
175
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g18s70c. requires Lore and Legend server
Bestest Orc Emperors - Page 4 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Bestest Orc Emperors - Page 5 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Bestest Orc Emperors - Page 7 (looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Bestest Orc Emperors - Page 09 (plundered from bones at 522, -63, 467 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Bestest Orc Emperors - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Bestest Orc Emperors - Page 11 (plundered from a barrel at 498, -20, -295 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 10 Nov 2005 at 18:38:23 PST.
"Bestest Orc Emperors"
Second Edition
This is some type of chronicle highlighting several orcish kings and their rise to power. Unfortunately it is told from the perspective of an orc.
I am the person who tells stories for the Emperor because I tell the best stories ever.
I was told to write a story down on this so in case I get killed by the Emperor he won't forget all my old stories.
Emperor Fyst told me to write all the stories about the bestest Emperors ever so I will write them down now.
The first of the greatest orc emperors was Emperor Crush.
He was the smartest orc and the most powerfullest orc that ever lived. He lived in this far off place where there were all these trees and stupid elves and stuff.
Emperor Crush built this huge castle with his own hands and let other orcs live inside it with him.
He would go ahead and make everyone of his orcs do all kinds of exercises everyday until they died.
Not all of them died, but a lot of them did! That is how good he was!
He made a really good army out of his orcs and then called them names like Centurion and things like that which meant "Really Good Fighter".
Emperor Crush would be the greatest Emperor any of the orcs would have for a long time.
He would smash all of the elves and he even chopped down all of those stupid trees of theirs.
One day he would fall on a dagger that a dark elf was holding and would die, though.
That would make all of the orcs really mad, so they killed even more stupid elves.
There was no bigger and better Emperor than Crush until Emperor Gash took over a lot of the orcs.
I don't know if he was in the same place that Emperor Crush was, but he had to be because the orcs have always been together.
Emperor Gash would make lots of different armies work together and do some really sneaky things to all the humans.
Emperor Gash didn't just make the orcs do things, he also made all the big dumb ogres do things too.
He said stuff like "Do this or I kill you" and they did, because the ogres are not as good as orcs are.
He also made some big Averturd thing some stuff too, because he was the greatest orc Emperor there ever was.
Emperor Gash was the best Emperor because he had sneakiness and did it on all the stupid other humans.
They gave him lots of money to leave them alone and then he went into the desert. No other orc could come up with something like that.
He made us wait there and said we orcs would go back to the humans when they had more money and take it one day.
Emperor Fyst is our Emperor today and he is the best one to ever lead any orcs.
He was the bestest gladiator in all of the rings. I even made a lot of money off of him when he was fighting.
When he became Emperor I gave him all of my money back and he made me the history person to tell about him.
We used to have another Emperor who was really stupid and did nothing really good.
The old dumb Emperor used to make gladiators fight in front of him whenever he ate dinner. He make Emperor Fyst fight one day and the Emperor killed all of the other orcs.
He then call the stupid emperor mean names and then killed all of the other guards who were told to kill him.
Emperor Fyst then jumped out of the fighting pit and started to fight the dumb emperor.
We all laughed because the dumb emperor didn't even know how to fight. All the dumb emperor knew what do was to take orders.
Emperor Fyst doesn't do that stuff. He is the best fighter ever!
Books
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I - Page 3 (plundered from a rock at -201, -3, -496 in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I - Page 5 (plundered from a sack of grain at -1, -1, -619 in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I - Page 7 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I - Page 8 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I - Page 10 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I - Page 12 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 3 Dec 2005 at 2:03:21 PST.
"Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part I"
Second Edition
This book is the story of the author's fateful encounter with the Great White Hummingbird.
Welcome, reader, to another exciting chapter in my Bird Watching series.
Many of you have asked me, "Artemisio III, what caused you to take up bird watching?"
Well, in this special edition, Ill tell you how it all began.
Many years ago, when I was a wee lad, I would traipse around the countryside, exploring all the great mysteries of the world.
I was so overjoyed at all the interesting things I found, I never really paid attention to where I was going.
My life drastically changed when I ran afoul of what would later become my arch-nemesis.
As I collected posies to give to dear Mum, I saw an odd sight floating above a patch of flowers.
Curious, I stepped forward to investigate.
There before me was a hummingbird. But reader, make no mistake, it was no ordinary hummingbird.
No, this hummingbird would send shivers down your spine. Hovering before me was one of the deadliest creatures known to Norrath - The Great White Hummingbird.
Now, I know you're saying, "But Artemisio III, isn't the Great White Hummingbird just a myth?" and I say to you, reader, "Listen to the stories, for they are true!"
A simple sighting of such a magnificent beast would not have normally been enough to change my life were it not for what happened next.
Hearing my approach with its supersonic powers of hearing, the Great White slowly looked up at me. I'll never forget the look in its eyes as it spotted me! It was like looking into pools of darkness, and from its eyes it oozed an ichor of filth that penetrated deep into your soul.
As the Great White smelled my fear, it began to laugh in that low, mocking cackle all of the stories claim it possesses.
It began to rise over the flower patch, knowing that I had nowhere to run.
This is when my life began to flash before me.
The Great White began to hover around in a pattern that began to lull my senses. As I watched it, I was hypnotized by its beauty, all but forgetting the mortal peril I was in. That's when it opened its gaping maw, showing me its jagged teeth. The Great White was about to go for the kill. As I turned to run, I tripped over a rock, knocking myself to the ground. That was when I knew it was all over.
But you see, that was what saved me! The special helmet my mother always made me wear fell off my head as I tripped.
It flew straight into the sky, and as it plummeted to the ground, it fell right on top of the Great White Hummingbird.
Underneath my helmet was trapped all 2 inches of seething evil! Fortunately, I had my wits about me, and I left the helmet where it was.
I ran home to tell my Mum of the events, but she was more concerned about what happened to my helmet.
Instead of making up some story about giving it to a nomad in exchange for some magical beans, I chose to tell her the truth, no matter how much it frightened her.
This is only the beginning, however. In the next volume, I shall detail how someone unleashed the Great White back into the world, and how I began my search to save Norrath from utter destruction.
Books
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II - Page 5 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II - Page 8 (plundered from a nightstand at -5, 3, -625 in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II - Page 11 (plundered from a rubbish pile at 98, 30, -868 in Enchanted Lands)
Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II - Page 12 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 31 Oct 2005 at 22:40:24 PST.
"Bird Watching - The Beast of the Enchanted Lands, Part II"
Second Edition
This book is a guide to bird watching in the Enchanted Lands and the great danger that flies across the land.
Welcome, reader, to the exciting conclusion of the story I began in Part I of the Beast of the Enchanted Lands.
As you may remember, I told you the harrowing tale of my first encounter with the Great White Hummingbird.
The following tale covers how I risked my life to track down that evil fiend and stop it from wreaking destruction upon innocent travelers.
Ever since that day I narrowly escaped death at the maw of the Great White Hummingbird, the memory of that encounter haunted my sleep for years.
The reader will be surprised to learn that I began bird watching not for the sheer pleasure of it, but rather to follow the old adage -- know your enemy.
When my dearest Father found my special helmet in the hands of a wandering nomad, I knew that the Great White had been unleashed upon the land again. I vowed that I would find it and put an end to its existence once and for all. You can read all about my various adventures in my other books, which I know you are sure to buy.
For many years I studied my elusive prey. And elusive it was! No one claimed to know anything about it, and after much questioning I came to the conclusion that Great White Hummingbird had frightened everyone into silence. My clue to its whereabouts came from the ramblings of a drunken dwarf. He would be the one to give a name to my archenemy - Zibbly Blip.
Now that I knew the True Name of my enemy, I sought out the greatest mages of the land.
In time, I found him hiding down by the docks in Freeport. Through much coercing in the way of platinum coins, he used the True Name to reveal where I would find my prey -- The Enchanted Lands.
I set sail at once for these so-called Enchanted Lands, intent on engaging in mortal combat with the foul beast.
Captain Grok'Zar, a burly man that looked a little bit like an orc, had assured me that I would arrive safely upon the shores in no time at all.
Were it not for the sneaky attack by pirates in the middle of the night, I surely would have made it there safe and sound.
Having been blindfolded by pirates and tossed overboard, I would have thought my journey at an end.
I managed to secure a piece of flotsam to hang onto, and over the course of several months, I managed to collect enough to build a small raft.
Food and water were no problem, for the sea is swimming with fish and filled with, well, water (a bit on the salty side, yes, but beggars can't be choosers).
I am not sure how much time passed, for when adrift on the ocean, there are other things to concern oneself with.
After several weeks, for instance, I started seeing the most beautiful birds you could possibly imagine flying past the sun.
The amount that I saw could fill whole volumes, but I am here to tell of the Great White Hummingbird. Fear not, reader, for in the end I finally found the lands I sought.
When I arrived on shore, it took a few moments for my sealegs to become accustomed to solid land. No sooner than I adjusted, I spied my prey floating right in front of me. In the time since I had last seen the Great White Hummingbird, it had learned the magical arts of illusion. For you see, rather than appear as the threatening monster it truthfully was, it had taken the form of a smiling, waving halfling.
Not falling for its insidious tricks, I grabbed my harpoon I fashioned from the barnacles floating under my raft and I launched it through the air with all my might. Rest assured, gentle reader, it hit its mark square in the chest. Falling to the ground, it did not have time to cast its spell to turn back into its true hummingbird form. I buried the false halfling that day, saying a small prayer for a fallen enemy, and wound up doing my part to save Norrath from the horrid predations of the Great White Hummingbird.
Plushies
Blightmetal Stalker This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Jagged Basalt Shard (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Vesicular Basalt Fragment (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Columnar Basalt Plate (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Tholeiitic Basalt Nugget (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Akali Basalt Round (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Perfect Basalt Stele (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Discovered on 3 Dec 2023 at 16:13:11 PST.
Crafting
Blood Iron Forge This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Deckhand Gronk's Grog (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Captain Nayate's Hat (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Deckhand Smalls' Boots (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Vasril's Rapier (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Beggar Jonesy's cup (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Mildred Saggybottoms' Pantaloons (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Forgemaster Belun's Hammer (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Poochy's Collar (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Spotter Ratigan's Eye Glass (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Brawlin Bones' Cigar (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Jailer Krentis Van'Iesen's Keys (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Gwarr Venomfang's Eye (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Cannonball Yenkins' Cannonball (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Railmaster Junres' Wrench (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Alchemist Fiera Von'tis' Flask (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Discovered on 14 Nov 2014 at 10:49:40 PST.
Weapons
Brokenskull Weapon Crate This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
UNCOMMON
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
Blackfang Charm (looted from Djinn Master in The Sinking Sands)
Kromtorr Charm (shinies in The Sinking Sands)
Samiel Pirate Charm (shinies in The Sinking Sands)
Sandcrawler Charm (shinies in The Sinking Sands)
Furniture version of:
Carpet of the Desert Sun Only an 85th and higher seasoned adventurer or tradeskiller is able to command this carpet. TREASURED HEIRLOOM NO-VALUE ORNATE
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 4 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 5 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 6 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. I, page 7 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 26 Jul 2006 at 13:38:54 PDT.
The Chronicle of Gromok Hergom, Volume I
I ink these words for fear that my once proud and mighty Ogres will forget the events I have seen in my long life. I am known at the time of this inking as Elder Gromok but I was once a soldier of little renown and status in the mighty Rallosian Legions under the command of Warlord Murdunk.
I was not raised to be an Elder of my fellow Ogres. My training was that of a soldier and I concerned myself only with the arts of warfare. It is with reluctance that I now bear the mantle of Elder and the cause of that reluctance is the same reason that I ink this tale.
I was stationed at the Fortress of Krithgor when the ogre magi first opened the portals to the Planes of Power. Plans were quickly laid and orders sent to our fortresses and troops in all corners of Tunaria. A large invasion force of Ogres, Giants, Orcs, and Goblins gathered at the newly opened planar portals. At the time I felt disappointed that my orders were to remain at Fortress Krithgor, that disappointment quickly turned to anger when I learned that the invasion failed, and although Warlord Murdunk survived our losses were great.
Some time passed before news reached the Fortress of Krithgor that a second invasion was being orchestrated. Rumors circled like hungry buzzards over a field of carnage concerning the plans for this second invasion. It was even said that Rallos Zek was to lead the campaign with Warlord Murdunk and the most renowned champions of the Giants, Orcs, and Goblins by his side. Once again my orders were to remain at the home front to defend the women, children, and elderly citizens of the Rallosian Empire.
It was not long after the invasion forces of the Rallosian Legions once again passed through the portals to the Planes of Power that the home front too became a place of battle, slaughter, and glory. Mortal disciples of deities opposed to The Warlord, Rallos Zek, attacked the citizens and fortresses of the Rallosian Empire on Tunaria. Our enemies fought valiantly, and the resulting battles were the most glorious I was ever to behold. My weapons and armor were stained with the blood of our foes, and our children and elders kept safe within our impenetrable strongholds.
Messengers passing through the Fortress of Krithgor spoke of the victories of the legion units led by Rallos Zek, Warlord Murdunk, and the Generals Tallon and Vallon. It was said that the Rathe Council, the twelve rulers of the Plane of Earth had been captured and forced to Norrath where they were being executed by Murdunk and his Generals, that mountains burst from the earth where the gods fell and that the dying tears of the fallen gods formed a cold, deep lake between the newly risen mountain peaks.
Books
Chronicle of Gromok, Volume II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 2 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 5 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 6 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. II, page 7 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 19 Jul 2006 at 21:41:07 PDT.
The Chronicle of Gromok Hergom, Volume II
At the height of victory it happened, I know not what fearful deities are responsible, nor what ancient magics were unleashed on my people and our brethren races of the Rallosian Empire. I know only what I myself witnessed at the accounts of the other survivors of what is spoken of only as The Curse. The first signs I saw of the curse were angry shouts of ogre magi when the planar portals closed. Then the screams of those same magi as fire simultaneously ignited from within their bodies leaving only memories and ashes.
Shortly after witnessing the demise of the magi stationed at the Fortress of Krithgor a battered legion unit arrived at the fortress gates. The soldiers brought word of Murdunk's dishonorable death, accusing The Rathe of cursing Murdunk to fall from a cliff at the site of The Rathe's execution. They spoke of the disappearances of many great Ogre war leaders, including Murdunk's tactician and strategist, Generals Tallon and Vallon, and even the Warlord Rallos Zek.
This worn unit of soldiers was relieved of their previous duties by our superiors and stationed at the Fortress of Krithgor. A new Legion Unit was formed from the soldiers that had been stationed there for some time, myself included, and we were charged with completing the duties of the reassigned soldiers.
Days passed swiftly for me as my legion unit traveled to various fortresses and battlefields. The sights revealed to us at each arrival to this day seem unreal. With the great military leaders and the magi dead or missing our fortresses began to fall. The Giants, also crippled with the loss of their magi, retreated deep into the wilderness.
The Orcs became obsessed with greed and blood lust, dividing from the Rallosian Empire into petty clans fighting each other over the spoils of the war. The Goblins went mad cowering in the shadows and caverns of Tunaria's frontiers. We returned after many months to the Fortress of Krithgor to find the once mighty stronghold reduced to rubble like so many of the fortresses we had visited on our patrol.
Whatever creatures had destroyed the fortress had not even spared women and children, their remains lay strewn about the stones that once formed the strongholds walls. This was when I gave in to my pride and accepted that the Rallosian Empire was no more.
Books
Chronicle of Gromok, Volume III This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. III, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. III, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. III, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. III, page 4 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. III, page 5 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. III, page 6 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 15 Jul 2006 at 20:49:25 PDT.
The Chronicle of Gromok Hergom, Volume III
Freed of any obligations of duty, the soldiers that accompanied me and I set out in search of a fortress that had not yet fallen. We traveled and fought for countless weeks only to be greeted by death and misery at each destination, what survivors did remain at the ruined strongholds of our once great empire often joined us in our search for sanctuary or at the very least a place to rebuild our fallen society. Gradually as we traveled across Tunaria, what began as a small unit from the Fortress of Krithgor became a large caravan of refugees.
We settled in the Feerrott Marshlands near the ruins of one of the Rallosian Empires greatest strongholds. A handful of capable warriors among us set out to the west in search of survivors at the locations of the Rathe's executions and the death of Murdunk. Only two of the search party returned alive. They spoke of terrible devastation, Giants that were once allies of the Ogre people attacking without provocation, and of ferocious one-eyed giants that now guarded the valleys and canyons of the Mountains of Rathes Demise.
So it came to pass that the Feerrott Marsh became the new home of we, the Ogre people. The men took on duties of hunting food in addition to protecting the women and children from wild beasts of the marsh. The women harvested and cultivated what forms of crops could be grown in the marshy soil. The children did nothing, and this instilled fear into our minds and hearts.
The children born to us survivors of the collapse of the Rallosian Empire were noticeably and frighteningly different than children of previous generations. This new generation of Ogres was for the most part hairless, only females showed any ability to grow hair and even then it was a thin and straggly.
The flesh of the youngsters was of a paler complexion and warty and course, they suffered frequently from conditions that turned their eyes bloodshot, made their noses runny, and they often drooled incessantly. It soon became apparent however that these physical conditions were the least of our worries for they were still physically strong and enduring. It was their minds that concerned us the most.
Books
Chronicle of Gromok, Volume IV This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. IV, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. IV, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. IV, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. IV, page 4 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
Chronicle of Gromok, Vol. IV, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 15 Jul 2006 at 20:49:24 PDT.
The Chronicle of Gromok Hergom, Volume IV
The new generation of Ogres exhibited little to no capacity to learn all but the most menial of tasks. The youngsters proved to be incapable of understanding the written languages and they struggled with speech, often communicating in grunts and barely comprehensible babble. We were hard on the first few children of this new generation. We did not yet fully understand what was happening and placed them in dangerous situations or left them stranded in the marsh to fend for their own survival.
As time passed and our colony dubbed Oggok, a word that the youngsters could remember and enunciate, grew in numbers it became apparent to us adults that a great curse had been laid upon our offspring. Every child being born exhibited the same physical and mental characteristics of those first few of the new generation.
Gone were the days of the Rallosian Empire. No longer would there be heroic olive skinned warriors, their dreadlocks adorned with bones of their enemies, brilliant minded tacticians and strategists to ensure our victories, or magi to wield fierce magic and open portals to even the realms of the Gods themselves. I am old now, an elder of my people because I am among the last of the pre-curse generations.
I leave these words that I now ink in the care of the most astute of the new generation Ogres. I pray that they will endure after I have gone to join Rallos in the afterlife. Perhaps the Warlord will shed some hope on my despair and provide some answers as to why his glorious Empire has fallen.
---- Elder Gromok Hergom, former soldier of the Rallosian Legions.
Sculptures
Chrono Weave Talisman This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This item cannot have its scale adjusted. Place this talisman in your house or guildhall and watch the chrono magics turn!
Cracked Amber Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Polished Azure Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Crimson Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Broken Verdant Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Pearlescent Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Ebon Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Chrysoberyl Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Petrified Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Magenta Talisman (shinies in Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins or Portal to the Past: Steamfont or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair or Portal to the Past: Southern Desert of Ro or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears or Portal to the Past: Guk or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Hills [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Plains of Karana [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Qeynos Ruins [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Steamfont [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Nagafen's Lair [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Ocean of Tears [Fabled] or Portal to the Past: Guk [Fabled])
Discovered on 1 Mar 2024 at 0:44:46 PST.
Skeletons
cobra skeleton This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 2 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 3 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 4 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 5 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 6 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 7 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 8 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 9 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 10 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 11 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
Dag the Blasphemer- Page 12 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Discovered on 15 Nov 2016 at 13:50:35 PST.
Dal the Blasphemer Author Unknown
Long ago in the time of Emperor Ganak, Scholar Dag served and studied with the great Master Atrebe Sathir, first-hatched son of Rile Sathir. After the unfortunate demise of Atrebe, Scholar Dag begin his study of the forbidden circles, Wizardry, Enchantment and Magic. He soon began to specialize in the ways of Wizardry, in contravention of the Laws of Kotiz.
Scholar Dag kept his studies to himself. Most of his studies were held in private, only his Sarnak slave named Kly was allowed to assist in his blasphemous studies.
Hearing of Dag's skills, Kurn Machta, the Dread Torturer and trusted general of Rile Sathir, secretly commissioned Dag to create a magical dagger for his personal use.
Dag traveled to Kurn's outpost to begin his work. His slave Kly and some sarnak slaves answering to him followed, pulling behind them a special forge which belonged to Haggle Baron Dalnir. During Dag's absence, however, evidence of his blasphemous research was discovered, and his secret obsession was revealed to all. He became known as the Blasphemer of the Brood.
Word was sent from Cabilis to Kurn to have Dag executed. As Dag was in the final stage of enchantments, Kurn let him proceed and when the dagger was complete, Kurn shackled Dag and used the dagger upon the belly of the Blasphemer.
The Crusaders sent from Cabilis to bring back the body of Dag, the dagger, and the Sarnak slaves, all vanished without a trace. Only the Dalnir Forge remained. No trace of the others was ever found.
Assuming the disappearance was a sign the gods had cursed the blade and the Blasphemer, the Brood decreed that to avoid the wrath of the gods, all of Dag's property and creations were burned, as were all records of his blasphemous studies.
The slave Kly was sought for many years, but never found. It was feared that the slave, in assisting his master, might have learned some of the blasphemous arts, and thus must be destroyed also.
The descriptions posted described Kly as a tall, relatively youthful Sarnak of a reddish skin tone, with some scars on his right arm and leg from early punishment. The slaves accompanying Kly and answering only to him were not known to have individual names or descriptions.
The leader among them, known only as the Kly's Overseer, kept discipline over them and could be distinguised from the others only because he was permitted to use for this purpose a battered ferrite longsword and kite shield forged in the traditional style of the Ganak footsoldiers
After some decades, the search for the Kly and his followers was abandoned, and the mystery of their disappearance has vanished into the mists of time.
Plushies
Dancing Faun Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 5 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 8 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 12 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 15 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 18 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 20 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous - Page 23 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Requires the use of:
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous A collection of unauthenticated tales concerning the origins of some of Bertoxxulous' most notorious acolytes. TREASURED LORE NO-TRADE
Discovered on 13 Nov 2018 at 12:15:54 PST.
Deadtime Stories of Bertoxxulous
Of Detrioxx Inhabitants: Origin Myths or Histories
Raex and Vindor
Long ago in the Kingdom of Skaxron lived two childhood friends, Raex, and Vindor. The friends played, fought, competed and grew up together in their lawful kingdom. As they matured both young men proved to be the greatest warriors of their generation. They became pledged as knights in service to their good King Randall.
Two years after the knighting of Raex and Vindor, the War of Ages engulfed their continent, separating the friends as they fought to save their beloved kingdom. War raged for many years, their good King Randall was slain, and all the lands were put under the rule of an iron fisted dark emperor. Raex and Vindor survived these lean years as mercenaries and swore complete and utter vengeance upon the dark emperor that ruled the land. They did not have long to wait, for a great and ancient evil was listening.
Bertoxxulous, Lord of Decay, heard the plea and offered to assist Raex and Vindor for their permanent indentured servitude. For the Plague Lord knew they were among the greatest of warriors, and would aid him greatly in his rise to power. Blinded by vengeance Raex and Vindor immediately agreed to the deal. With a snap of his fingers, Bertoxxulous banished his servant, the dark emperor, to another realm and accepted the two great warriors into his service, for they did not know Bertoxxulous had conquered their world just to bring them into the ranks of his minions.
Carprin Deatharn
Long ago on the continent of Antonica, within the world of Norrath, there existed a small village known as Yawnwater. The village of Yawnwater was a typical village, with happy villagers and flowers that grew all about the town. In the middle of the village stood a small shrine dedicated to the goddess of love, Erollisi Marr, located right off of a small river that flowed down into a great lake. However all did not remain right within the happy little village of Yawnwater.
On a dark night when the moon was just a sliver in the night sky, terror and destruction came down upon the happy little village of Yawnwater. The dark knight, Carprin Deatharn, determined to prove to his god, Bertoxxulous, Lord of Decay, that he was an exalted spreader of corruption and decay that none could match, came upon the village set to destroy it.
Caprin killed off what resistance the village had to offer and then gathered around the shine to Erollisi Marr, the elderly, the women, and the children, who were too weak to defend themselves from the dark knight. Carprin then set to systematically desecrating the temple by performing a dark sacrifice on its altar. After the sacrifice he infected the rest of the survivors with an incurable malady that left them slowly wasting away and dying. When Bertoxxulous saw all that his servant did in his name he was pleased and raised him to new and untold levels of power. It was not long after that Caprin Deatharn would join his master in the Plane of Disease.
The Tale of Toluwon
In the Plains of Karana in a time not so long ago, the clergy of Karana erected a small temple in honor of The Rainkeeper. Among those present at the building of this temple was Young Toluwon, a promising cleric that had recently been raised up from the position of Acolyte. Young Toluwon was one of the most promising clerics to come in years. He had shown wisdom beyond his years, mastered the honored rituals of Karana in a short time, and performed the extremely difficult Ritual of Thunder and Lightning for the first time in centuries.
However, all this was soon to come to an end for Young Toluwon for he had a different path to walk. Young Toluwon returned home soon after helping finish up the final building stages of the temple. He had to visit his love in the nearby city of Qeynos. When he arrived at his lover's house, he found a small note asking him to meet her at a private locale. Concerned, Toluwon made his way immediately to the locale, to find something he could not believe; his lover was a worshipper of the dark god Bertoxxulous!
She was with a group of people in brown robes muttering chants to the Lord of Decay. Once he overcame his disbelief he knew what he must do. He would join her, for she was more important to him than anything else. When the decision was made, the worshipers of Bertoxxulous immediately sent Toluwon out to prove his faith. They sent him against his old brethren at the newly built temple in the Plains of Karana.
When he arrived the priests were surprised to see him back so early for they knew he loved his woman dearly. He assured them everything was all right, and told them that he needed to get some rest. Little did they know what dark plans were about to unfold. In the dead of night Toluwon crept around and slit the throats of each priest within the temple. Then performing a dark ritual told to him by the priests of Bertoxxulous he desecrated the newly erected temple. Toluwon had now become a full-fledged member of Bertoxxulous' clergy. This is how Bishop Toluwon came to join the legions of corruption.
Rise of Avhi Escron
Thousands of years ago in lands long gone there was a prophecy of power. It said 'One shall be born perched between light and darkness. They will grow and one day shroud the world in golden light or encompassing darkness. For they will choose.' Avhi Escron was born shortly thereafter. She was the child foretold in the prophecy and the forces of light and dark waged war over her. As time passed Avhi began to show signs of extreme magical power, unmatched by any ever known to the world. The time for her to choose was fast approaching.
As the time came upon her Avhi was tempted by the forces of dark with images of unseen power, wealth beyond imagining, and endless lands to rule. With these images in her mind, Avhi chose the side of evil, and the world fell into an encompassing darkness. The ancient evil, known today as Bertoxxulous, was among the powers that she now served.
Decay and corruption became a daily part of Avhi's life as she explored the dark arts of necromancy, creating new dark rituals, and spells became commonplace as she reached the pinnacle of her power. Eventually Avhi declared herself fully in the service of the Lord of Decay. Soon after she brought down a mighty spell of foul corruption upon the kingdoms, laying waste to huge tracts of land. And so Avhi continued until one day she was raised to the side of her lord in the Plane of Disease.
Fall of the Wemmal Royal Family
The Wemmal Family had ruled their small island in the middle of the endless sea for years. Not knowing of the other continents and lands of their world, it was a self-contained island filled with peace. One day that changed, for chance brought the sole survivor of a shipwreck to a beach on their land. The survivor was Banford Paffa a cook from a pirate ship that had been wrecked in a nasty storm. The islanders discovered him on one of the beautiful beaches and brought him to the royal family.
The Wemmal's were taken with this seemingly charming pirate from lands unknown. They offered him a position on the cooking staff for he knew many exotic dishes previously unknown to the islanders. However, the Wemmal's would soon learn that their new cook had a dark secret. Banford was a worshipper of Bertoxxulous, the Lord of Decay. He set to slowly poisoning the food he served to the royal family. Soon after all of the royal family became sick and dying.
It was discovered that Banford had been poisoning them, but by then it was to late, and the Wemmals were dead. The islanders maddened by grief for their beloved royals lynched Banford and hung his corpse from the islands tallest tree. Bertoxxulous pleased with what Banford accomplished gave him a new form in the Plane of Disease, where he now serves his lord for eternity.
Origins of the Bubonians
In the deepest depths of some forgotten tomb, Tarkon Praez, a necromancer in service to Bertoxxulous, was performing experiments on a tribe of rat men that he had previously enslaved. During this time he bred a variety of rat men, but none of them were what he wanted. Tarkon wanted a ravenous, festering, and foul breed that would strike terror and fear into the hearts of the pure. Tarkon decided to pray one day to his dark god for guidance.
After many hours of prayers, foul rituals and sacrifices, Bertoxxulous enlightened Tarkon with a vision of what he must do. He would travel to the farthest reaches and find the necessary components to perform a ritual of the darkest evil. The four components Tarkon was to gather were a unicorn heart, tail of a phoenix, tears of a virgin, and the blood of a faerie. After many trials and tribulations he had gathered the necessary components and began the dark ritual.
What took form was more than he expected. An extremely evil crazed race of rat men that carried a foul plague in their blood and minds. He dubbed them the Bubonians and set them on the land. The Bubonians tore apart the lands near the tomb of their creation, spreading disease, death, and destruction wherever they went. They continued unhindered for a time, until they were banished from the world by a good and noble order of knights. Bertoxxulous took the Bubonians into the Crypt of Decay and that is where they have festered ever since, waiting to lay waste to the world once again.
Plushies
Deep Sea Catch This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle - Page 4 (looted from a Kromise hermit in Everfrost)
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle - Page 5 (shinies in Everfrost)
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle - Page 6 (looted from a Kromise lookout or an icegill fisher in Everfrost)
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle - Page 10 (shinies in Everfrost)
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle - Page 11 (shinies in Everfrost)
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle - Page 12 (looted from a Kromise hermit in Everfrost)
Discovered on 17 Nov 2005 at 23:59:33 PST.
Donnghail - Clan McNaggle
Second Edition
This is a copy of the journal kept by a chieftain of the barbarian people of Halas. It chronicles the sad end of Halas.
Entry One:
The orcs have been riled up, but I donna know what's gotten into them. It's my job to find out, though.
I canna have them causing any more problems to our people than they already have. I just hope the Tribunal has judged us worthy enough to keep the peace and to smite those beasts down before they get outta hand.
Entry Two:
A couple of hunting parties have come back and told us chieftains that the orcs are gathering together. We're beginning to think that we should have voted differently during last thaw's vote.
Choosing to stop attacking those beasts for the time being so that we don't wipe them out like the mammoths may have been in folly.
I only hope this isn't an omen of things to come.
Entry Three:
Those blasted orcs have been amassing in greater numbers since we last checked on them. Two scouting parties never returned, and the only survivor of the third have confirmed our greatest fears.
The orcs now have an army that numbers in the thousands. Though it's impossible to think of it, we may have to prepare for war against the monsters.
Entry Four:
Our worst fears have come to pass. The massive war party of the orcs are on the move. From what the spotters have told us, they seem to be moving in the direction of our town.
I've ordered the hunters to gather as much food as they can find. In one week we will draw the rafts back from the shore and allow no access into the city. I can only wonder what crime we have performed that would cause the Tribunal to sentence us to this punishment.
Entry Five:
They've spent the past two weeks digging through the collapsed tunnels. Those monsters can't get in, but nor can we get out.
We have enough frozen food to last us a long time, but the orcs don't seem as if they're going to give up anytime soon.
I've had to double the shifts of the guards, just in case those beasts breach the defenses.
Entry Six:
The blasted buggers broke through, but they didn't know what they were getting into. It's one thing to start a fight with us barbarians, but attack our home?
ATTACK OUR HOME!?
Now they'll see what unbridled fury looks like. They thought we were angry before? Now they're gonna get what's coming to them!
Entry Seven:
We've got them on the run! Chopping through hundreds of orcs at a time, those beasts have seen what happens when you cross one of the True Men.
Axes swinging, we mowed through their numbers with a fury they've never seen before. Now it's time to hunt down all the stragglers.
No one attacks Halas and expects to live long enough to tell stories about it. AHHAAA! I haven't felt this alive in years!
Entry Eight:
The shamans have failed us. They say the Tribunal no longer passes any judgments, nor do they respond to our questions.
We chieftains will delay our vote to the last minute, in hopes that the Tribunal deems what is about to happen to Halas as a great injustice.
For the orcs that our men wiped out was nothing more than the forward party. The true army of orcs is still on their way. And their numbers are in the tens of thousands.
Entry Nine:
We have passed a vote that no barbarian chieftain should ever have to decide upon. With a heavy heart, we have sent many of the children and elderly away from Halas before the orcs arrive.
Guiding them will be the men and women who cannot fight. They will go to the city of Qeynos and request help from their troops. I pray the Tribunal guides them there safely.
The orcs are upon us, and we fight night and day. We will not just allow these beasts to walk in with an invitation. If they want Halas, they'll pay for it with fields of their lost blood. I only hope our people make it to Qeynos. They weren't told the real reason for their exodus. They are our only hope for survival - Halas is doomed.
Plushies
Doomfire Phoenix Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Lemon Leech Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Candy Corn Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Devil's Food Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Wide-Eyed Owl Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Pumpkin Spice Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Sugar Ghost Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Caramel Apple Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Chocolate Bat Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Huntsmans Lost Prize (collection reward from Frightfull Fabric)
Treasures of the Tooth Fairy (collection reward from Ghoulish Masks)
Raven Remains (collection reward from Deadly Remnants)
Elmo's Saintly Fire (collection reward from Crunchy Candies Crickets)
Jack's Lantern (plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Qeynos Capitol District or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Qeynos Province District or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in The City of Freeport or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Haven or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Greater Faydark or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Neriak, City of Hate or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Timorous Deep or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Frostfang Sea)
Requires the use of:
Pumpkin Bomb MASTERCRAFTED FABLED NO-VALUE
Discovered on 9 Oct 2014 at 0:25:08 PDT.
Podiums
Engraved Scroll Stand This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Decayed Firesquall Scrap (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Decayed Torrent Fragment (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Decayed Pyroclast Gale (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Decayed Emberquake Grain (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Impure Icecrete Shard (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Impure Wildfire Breeze (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Impure Flamestone Briquette (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Impure Embertide Particle (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Kinetic Mud Glob (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Kinetic Lava Stone (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Kinetic Smoke Particle (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Kinetic Mist Ember (looted from a riled grime fury or a riled storm rumbler or a rumbling tide walker or an enraged mantle walker or an enraged stonespren in The Forest Ruins or Peat Bog or The Graveyard or The Ruins or Antonica or The Commonlands or The Thundering Steppes or Nektulos Forest or Zek, the Orcish Wastes or Enchanted Lands or Everfrost or Lavastorm or Tenebrous Tangle or The Barren Sky or The Bonemire or Greater Faydark or Butcherblock Mountains or Steamfont Mountains or The Lesser Faydark or Darklight Wood or Timorous Deep or Kunzar Jungle or Jarsath Wastes or Moors of Ykesha or The Stonebrunt Highlands or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide or Cobalt Scar or Tranquil Sea or Phantom Sea or Thalumbra, the Ever Deep or Obulus Frontier or Plane of Magic)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2018 at 1:30:11 PDT.
Sculptures
Erudin Orb Stand This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g50s. requires Lore and Legend server
Escape from Klick'Anon Page 2 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Escape from Klick'Anon Page 1 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Escape from Klick'Anon Page 6 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Escape from Klick'Anon Page 5 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Escape from Klick'Anon Page 4 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Escape from Klick'Anon Page 3 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Discovered on 21 Jan 2016 at 16:19:52 PST.
Escape from Klik'Anon
(a collection of diary fragments believed to be written in the Age of Enlightenment)
Day 5
Maybe we should have struck west above ground towards Moradhim first, but that would have been weeks of marching and close to the Misty Thicket also, where there are reports the goblins have been unusually active. And with the Teir'Dal attacking from the south, that left us a choice between earth or water, and gnomes have never been fond of boats.
So into the deep caves it was, and down as far as we'd ever explored and then some more. But we've reached the bottom of the caves now, and it's too late to consider returning. Will the Teir'Dal bother to pursue us down here? Insufficient data, but they must be close to capturing Klik'Anon by now, and when they discover all the clockworks and traps we've left for them, they might be minded to hunt us down just to defuse them.
Day 10
Creating our own tunnels we are, and with the excavation tools, explosives, and just the sheer number of hands we brought, it's going surprisingly fast. Artificer Dunbolt says he detects a large cave system to the south-west some miles beneath, and Topographer Tomkin says that if our calculations are correct, the old dwarven trade route should be in that direction.
Day 18
I have my doubts about Topographer Tomkin's calculations. He was never good at differential equations, now I think about it. We've had to start supplementing our rations with fried rats.
Day 34
Dabnot leaped directly into the chasm. It looked suicidal, but he was muttering equations and flapping his arms as if his tinkered flight wings were strapped on. Fortunately most of us ate fewer of the green mushrooms. Alchemist Wilfre did warn us, but we were so tired of rats. After three days of throwing up, I think I'm ready for some rats again. No more green mushrooms. Young Roslo has found some purple ones but nobody is keen to try them except him. I will wait and see if he tries flying first.
Day 35
I don't think this trade route ever existed. We were mad to think we could use it to get to Faydwer.
Day 38
The cave floor is solid rock here so we were unable to bury young Roslo, and had to cover him with a cairn of stones. We left the purple mushrooms with him like a bouquet of flowers.
I start to doubt that dwarves exist either. The world is all desperate gnomes and tunnels and hairy things with too many teeth. And we are almost out of torches.
Day 49?
Alchemist Wilfre found a glowing slug thing and has been carrying it around for its faint light, but apparently it bites him occasionally. Do slugs have teeth? It does something anyway, and the cave echoes with a sudden scream and everyone jumps. There are wild creatures down here. Lots of teeth and claws. We fight them but it's hard to see in the dark and next time Wilfre brings the slug around there is one less in the party. And crunching sounds down the tunnels.
Day ???
Praise the gods, civilization. Of sorts. A company of dwarves found us and brought us to safety. They said they heard Wilfre's screams, so I suppose we have the slug to thank. There is food here, and fresh water, and strong walls. This is the legendary citadel of Maldura, which we had thought destroyed by the Teir'Dal expansion a century or more ago. The routes to Faydwer have been long collapsed, so no wonder we couldn't find them. I would apologize to Topographer Tomkin except he was a kobold's dinner some weeks ago. I hope his differential equations gave it indigestion.
Day ???
The dwarves, or dhalgar as they now style themselves, have offered us a new home here. A small group wishes to continue the attempt to reach Faydwer and find safety in Ak'Anon, but the majority of our party have no wish to return to the dark tunnels and the teeth. We can be of great use here; the dhalgar are fine metal workers but their interest in complex machinery is limited to mining applications. With a little gnomish ingenuity, we should be able to harness the natural steam vents to provide power and defenses to the city. We take a formal vote tonight but I forsee a new future for us with our Serilian cousins in Maldura.
Paintings
Escaping the Greenmist This item can be placed on the wall in any house type.
UNCOMMON
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
Lemon Leech Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Candy Corn Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Devil's Food Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Wide-Eyed Owl Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Pumpkin Spice Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Sugar Ghost Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Caramel Apple Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Chocolate Bat Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Huntsmans Lost Prize (collection reward from Frightfull Fabric)
Treasures of the Tooth Fairy (collection reward from Ghoulish Masks)
Raven Remains (collection reward from Deadly Remnants)
Elmo's Saintly Fire (collection reward from Crunchy Candies Crickets)
Jack's Lantern (plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Qeynos Capitol District or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Qeynos Province District or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in The City of Freeport or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Haven or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Greater Faydark or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Neriak, City of Hate or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Timorous Deep or plundered from mysterious pumpkin in Frostfang Sea)
Requires the use of:
Pumpkin Bomb MASTERCRAFTED FABLED NO-VALUE
Discovered on 9 Oct 2014 at 0:36:36 PDT.
Pets
Eyestalker This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A housepet that can be used as a combatant in the Maj'Dul arena.
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K - Page 4 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K - Page 5 (plundered from a barrel at 214, 10, -263 in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K - Page 7 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K - Page 09 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K - Page 11 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 12 Nov 2005 at 16:55:18 PST.
"Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K"
Second Edition
This book appears to be a bestiary guide to the native fauna of the Enchanted Lands.
Badgers: The badgers of the Enchanted Lands are rather similar to those found throughout the rest of Norrath.
Growing as tall as a halfling, the badger is known for its foul mood. Extremely territorial, it is not uncommon for this animal to charge at anyone who approaches it in a threatening manner.
If one is charged by a badger, climb up a tree as fast as possible.
Although quite sharp, their claws are not strong enough to allow them to follow you up the tree.
When the badger has finally given up, make sure you jump down rather than climbing, for it may have rubbed its poisonous fur against the trunk of the tree.
Briarpaw: The briarpaw is a sub-species of the average brown bear found throughout Norrath.
Ranging in size from a cub to a full grown adult, the Briarpaw is a force to be reckoned with just due to its sheer size.
Fortunately, the bear has a habit of hibernating during the winter, allowing for safe travels during that frozen season.
Easily spotted, it is well advised to stay away from these great beasts.
The Briarpaw's diet primarily consists of rotting flesh, but if none can be found, they are not adverse to devouring a living being.
Taking into consideration the size of the claws on the bear, it doesn't take too long for them to take down their prey
Creeper: Truthfully a form of vegetation, the Creeper shares many traits of fauna over flora.
A carnivorous plant, the Creeper will store the bodies of its prey inside the tangle of branches that make up it's "body".
Able to uproot and move at a slow pace, the Creeper is one of the more dangerous animals within the Enchanted Lands.
A Creeper is usually smelled far before it is sighted, due to all of the rotting flesh it stores for the winter.
This can work to one's advantage, however. Epic battles between Briarpaws and Creeper are not an uncommon sight.
It's generally wise to not stick around to see how the battle ends.
Grimmins: Do not confuse the grimmins for the average goblin.
Though they share similar traits, they are worlds apart. Whereas the goblin is a cunning creature, the grimmin appears to have replaced that with pure viciousness.
Do not be caught unawares by these creatures, for no matter how cute they may appear to be, for this is how they lure their prey.
Always be sure to keep your distance from these creatures. If one spots you, it may begin to approach you with a curious look.
It is highly advised that you run at this point, for if it gets too close, it will attempt to leap at your head.
Opening it's maw as wide as possible, the grimmin then proceeds to gnaw at your face until you quit struggling.
Klakroks: One of the larger species of beetle in Norrath, the Klakrok gather in large numbers.
Through some unknown means of communication, the Klakrok appear to assume various roles and functions in their society.
Although many of them are nothing more than simple drones, there are some that act as a type of enforcer among their collective.
Though no one has ever seen a Queen Klakrok, it is assumed they have one which may be source of all their directions.
This is evidenced by the peculiar means in which the Klakroks will overcome a victim many times their size.
Gathering together, they begin to pile on top of each other until they are taller than their victim. By some unheard signal, they fall over all at once, toppling the opponent.
They then proceed to stomp all over the victim until the victim is nothing more than a puddle of red goo.
Books
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z - Page 4 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z - Page 5 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z - Page 10 (plundered from a rubbish pile at 44, 31, -923 in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z - Page 11 (plundered from a rubbish pile at 85, 35, -903 in Enchanted Lands)
Fauna of the Enchanted Lands L - Z - Page 12 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 1 Nov 2005 at 9:14:27 PST.
"Fauna of the Enchanted Lands A - K"
Second Edition
This book appears to be some type of a bestiary guide to the native fauna of the Enchanted Lands.
Lasher: The native lasher of the Enchanted Lands is a rather dangerous creature that is best avoided.
Possessing a nasty disposition, it does not take much to cause it to act. Unlike a typical rodent, the lasher will not run if approached, but rather it will engage its attacker at once with a violent fury.
Though it is a natural assumption to keep away from its scorpion-like tail, this is not where the true threat lies.
The lasher will try to bite its victim, hoping to infect it with its disease-ridden teeth.
Keeping rotting meat in between the gums and teeth, the lasher's mouth is more poisonous than its tail could ever be.
Salt Snappers: The Salt Snapper is a rather unassuming creature, looking like nothing more than a turtle.
Walking with a slow gait, it is easy to assume that it is an easy choice for that day's meal.
It doesn't take long before a lazy predator soon comes across the turtle's hidden defenses.
Rather than hide within its shell as most other turtles would, the Salt Snapper lash out with its venomous fangs.
Containing a very deadly poison within its teeth, it will attempt to render it's victim incapacitated before feasting on its food of choice - a still-beating heart.
Seed of Darkness: Not much is known about this odd creature.
Floating in the air, yet not possessing any noticeable wings, the Seed of Darkness travels the Enchanted Lands unmolested.
Its diet is as much a mystery as it's species, as well. It seems to feed on animals of all types through some means of osmosis.
Emitting an oddly colored light that is reminiscent of the color of dried blood, the seed of darkness will coat its victim in that luminescence.
A few moments later, the "food" will then drop to the ground, looking emaciated and possibly even older than a few moments before.
Whatever it is that the Seed feeds off of, it is never enough, for it is always in search of more sustenance.
Void Bats: A variant of the average bat, the Void Shrillers and Shriekers get their name from the loud, ear-splitting howl they emit in order to stun their victims.
Not necessarily heard with the ears, it is regularly argued that the sound is heard within a person's head.
The sound of its wail is usually followed by a flock descending upon their chosen victims.
Being knocked unconscious is only the beginning, however.
It is reported that the wailing will build in crescendo until it reaches dangerous levels.
The magnitude of the sound is enough to cause the victims' head to explode, allowing the shriekers and shrillers to feed without any disturbance.
Wasps: As is seen elsewhere in the world, the Lancer wasps grow to an alarming size.
Though it is good advice to stay away from wasps of any size, it is especially important to stay away from the ones that roam the Enchanted Lands.
It's not a rare sight to see corpses of animals with large stingers jutting from their bodies.
Were it not enough that the Lancer variety of wasp is notorious for it's suicidal attacks on people, the Impaler wasp is even more vicious.
When attacking, it seems to know where to strike, aiming straight for a major blood vessel on a body. The stinger will then elongate, following the vein straight into the heart.
It doesn't take longer than two or three seconds for the victim to at that point fall over dead.
Tapestries
Flag of the Fe'Dhar Brood This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
HANDCRAFTED
Rent Status Reduction
300
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 1c. requires Lore and Legend server
Jendavudd Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Skyshrine: The Forbidden City of Dracur)
Nalelin Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Skyshrine: The Forbidden City of Dracur)
Onerind Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Covenant District)
Qynydd Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Lyceum of the Recondite or Dracur Prime)
Umykith Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Covenant District or Covenant District [Challenge] or Lyceum of the Recondite or Lyceum of the Recondite [Challenge] or Dracur Prime or Skyshrine: The Underdepths)
Adwetram Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Skyshrine: The City of Dracur or Skyshrine: The Underdepths)
Asteinnon Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Skyshrine: The Underdepths)
Crendatha Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Skyshrine: The City of Dracur or Skyshrine: The Underdepths)
Fardonad Fe'Dhar's Stamp (shinies in Skyshrine: The Forbidden City of Dracur)
Discovered on 20 Apr 2012 at 12:37:07 PDT.
Lights
Flame of the Faceless This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree - Page 4 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree - Page 5 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree - Page 10 (plundered from bones at 469, -66, 494 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree - Page 11 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree - Page 12 (looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 30 Nov 2005 at 21:12:11 PST.
"Foreman Garz'gog Dyeree"
Second Edition
This book is the journal kept by an orc by the name of Garz'gog, and chronicles the time he spent constructing a great bridge within the land known as Zek.
Day 1 - Me the biggest foreman on making the big bridge. Me tell every other orc what to do.
If they don't, I throw them into the water and kick them in the head if they try to get out.
Day 3 - Me send out party to find some stupid droods. They think they hiding, but I know where they is. Me needs to have a droods blood mixed into the mortar for the foundation of the bridge, or it might fall down. Come on! Everyone knows that!
Day 5 -
Have to send centurions out to get the droods now, cause they putting up a good fight. This no make me happy, because the centurions gonna kill all of them.
When they all gone, now I have to use orc blood in the mortar. Me then start running out of workers! AARG!
Day 20 -
Bridge is coming along pretty good. I kicked five orcs in the head today for not making the bridge long enough.
I tell other orcs that the bridge needs to reach the other side for it to work right.
Day 25 -
Emperor Fist came to see the bridge today. He say make it even bigger!
That makes me happy! I like making big bridges, but I really like making even bigger bridges.
The Emperor say he will come back later and see if it is big enough.
Day 29 -
Had to kick more workers in the head for not doing the job right. Throwing in the water and kicking in the head is only reserved for biggest punishment.
Me go outta way to find reasons to give it.
Day 40 - The Emperor liked how big I made it. He say it might be too big, but then I show him all the tricks I put on it. That's when he made a big smile and patted me on the back in front of all the other orcs! Now everyone know how important I am!
Day 50 -
Bridge just about done. Haven't had to kick people in head lately, because they know how important I am.
Sending messenger to tell Emperor that bridge is just like he wanted, and to show all the other tricks I put on the bridge.
Day 55 -
Emperor Fist say he wants demonstration of how good bridge is. Me getting all the archers together to hide them in the small boxes for the demonstration.
Me also getting the oil boiled up to show off how that works, too. The Emperor will think it's the greatest thing ever!
Day 60 -
Emperor has put me in the prison for making bridge too good. The demonstration wiped out 200 centurions and 60 elite guard in five minutes!
Me am very happy, because me thought it would take seven minutes!
Crafting
Forge of Brell This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This forge can be placed in your home. It can be used to craft recipes that require the Forge of Brell in Maldura.
from below to castle, the binder (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
From Below to Castle, Page 3 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
From Below to Castle, Page 4 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
From Below to Castle, Page 6 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Discovered on 9 Aug 2006 at 13:11:28 PDT.
From Below to Castle Notes by Lord Rikantus Everling
My pact with the Ebon Mask has brought much hatred my way. Although I kept it in whispers, the presence of Teir'Dal upon my estate is impossible to conceal. The villagers of my namesake are most unhappy. Thought I gave the village life, they cannot dismiss the alliance. The uneasiness that has overcome this place forces me to remove myself from their presence. No longer will they live in the shadow of their master. Although betrayal is often murmured, the dark elves are of great value and one of their gifts will be Nektropos Castle.
A new fortress is needed to house my loved ones and the cursed curios the family has been unable to peddle. I call upon my new friends of Neriak for aid. They tell me that they can supply me with the means to build an impenetrable manor. This manor would be bound to arcane powers that would protect me from any opposing force. In exchange I shall continue to supply them safe haven and allow their king to establish patrolling forces within the forest. I shall keep my mouth shut about this arrangement and pray to my goddess that the villagers do not get wind of my new home or the increased presence of the Teir'Dal.
Lord Pazin Punox has displayed the designs the engineers shall follow. These plans exist within a very ancient tome. When he first removed the old tome from a special satchel, I could smell the stench of flesh. It was soon that my eyes revealed to me the source of the stench was the binder of the tome. It appeared as the stretched face of a Teir'Dal, stretched tight over the binder giving the appearance of leather at first glance. This was clearly no conventional design for a castle. Lord Punox assured me that with such designs I could repel any force and contain any evil if need be.
The fleshbound tome was not the only oddity that would create the foundation for my castle, the very bricks of the structure would be just as unique. Lord Punox reached into his satchel again, removing a small dark block. This would be the stone of the castle. It was said to be from a cavern deep in Norrath that was carved by Brell. This cave exists near the mythical Black Sun Sea. These bricks are formed of magical forces of the Underfoot. Once removed from the cavern they would be tormented and shaped by special Teir'Dal crafters employing rituals long removed from history.
The brick before me was not formed of any magic, but planar touched forces.
As I brushed my fingertips across it coarse surface I could feel a sense of emotion, almost as if the stones had reflected my thoughts. The Teir'Dal lord assured me this was nothing more than one of the powerful wards he would have bound to each brick. Surely, such a castle made from such things must be impervious to all. With the animosity growing against my house and the powers that I must safeguard, Nektropos Castle will serve me and my family well.
Books
From Daughter to Father This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
From Daughter to Father - Page 1 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 2 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 3 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 4 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 5 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 6 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 7 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 8 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 9 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 10 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 11 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
From Daughter to Father - Page 12 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
Discovered on 8 Dec 2006 at 9:54:00 PST.
Dear Father, It is with a broken heart that I write you this letter. Though we have had disagreements in the past, never have I felt so hurt by what has passed between us. Some things cannot be forgiven.
I know it was hard for you when Mother died. I think a part of you shut down inside, and even though you wanted all your daughters to know they were loved, on some level you pushed us away. You built a barrier we simply couldn't break through.
Over the years, the distance between us grew. Though I don't want to blame it on any one thing, it certainly seemed as though you took more comfort in your bottle of ale than in the hugs and kisses of your daughters. You cared more about drinking than about us.
Your status in Kelethin suffered as well. You were once a noble paladin, renowned for your courage and honor. After Mother's death, none of that seemed to matter to you anymore. You gave up on your duty, just as you gave up on your own children.
It's true that we could have been better daughters. Jayla and Tayla were ever prone to causing trouble, but I think they were just expressing their grief and resentment over how cut off you seemed from us. That's not making an excuse, but rather stating a fact.
Is it any wonder that my sisters fell in with the wrong crowd? I believe their petty thefts and vandalism were a cry for help. The fact that these crimes shamed you at least forced you to express some emotion, even if it was disappointment.
I watched helplessly as the people I loved most in the world grew further and further apart. You have no idea how much it tore me up inside, Father. I don't know at what point the love you used to have for us melted away, but eventually you just seemed to give up on us all.
When Jayla and Tayla allied with the Dervish Cutthroats, I know it hurt you. But rather than try to win them back, you just pushed them away again. I tried to act as a go-between, but the wall between you was so thick that nothing I could say to either side would bring you back together.
Even so, I thought eventually our family might find some way to reconnect. Those hopes were crushed beyond words when I found out that you had offered a bounty for the lives of Jayla and Tayla. Your own flesh and blood, Father! How could you?
I can no longer argue your side. I can no longer defend what you have done. Unless you rescind this death warrant and try to make things right between us, I will have no contact with you after this letter. These is too much pain and distrust, Father. The next move is up to you.
I will join my sisters at their camp in the forest, where I will try to make the Nybright name symbolize something more than banditry. It will be a refuge for anyone who feels shunned by society or betrayed by the ones they care about. If this choice costs me my life as well, then so be it.
I pray that the spirit of our Mother can forgive you for what you have done. Your Daughter,Shayla
Books
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 4 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 5 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 6 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. I, page 7 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 7 Aug 2006 at 22:31:07 PDT.
From Pond to Paladin, Volume I
In the early ages of Norrath, before the arrival of Man, the Marr Twins did walk the face of Norrath. The children of a God of Power, Tarew Marr the Water Lord, the Marr Twins searched amongst the mortals of Norrath a cause to champion and embrace with their divinity. The Gods of Nature puzzled over the Marr Twins absence of a divine purpose, and the Gods of Influence scoffed at the twins for seeking such a purpose amongst the mortals. The most malicious of the Gods, Innoruuk, and Cazic-Thule, sought to corrupt the young twins to strengthen the forces of hatred and fear.
Innoruuk, the twisted God of Hatred and Spite sent his mortal followers to Tarew's daughter, Erollisi Marr, to tempt her and seduce her into the darkness. With the wisdom imparted to the Goddess by her father, she saw through the Teir'Dals deceptions, and their wickedness was more visible to her eyes than even their physical forms. So it came to pass that Erollisi journeyed to the lands of Tunare's fair elves, to escape the sickening advances of the Teir’Dal. It was in the early kingdom of the elves, that Erollisi did find warmth, peace, and beauty in the harsh realm of the mortals and it was there that she embraced and was in return embraced by a most mortal of traits. It was there she found love.
While Erollisi fended off the advances of Innoruuk's mortal agents, the forces of Cazic-Thule beset her twin brother, Mithaniel Marr. Serpents, phantoms, and all manner of frightful creatures conjured and commanded by Cazic-Thule mortal minions came to Mithaniel to assault his body and mind. Mithaniel was no mortal however, and his will was strong, the minions of Thule could not instill within him the fear of their dark lord.
They did succeed however, in luring the brave Mithaniel to the swamps of Norrath, the deadly, dank, lands where the creatures of Cazic-Thule were the strongest and most numerous. An army of Trolls, Lizard Folk, and forgotten creatures of unspeakable horror beset Mithaniel Marr, and so it came to pass that he became a captive to the minions of the Lord of Fear.
Mithaniel, imprisoned in magical bonds provided to his captors by Cazic-Thule, and tortured by relentless monstrosities, prayed to his father day and night for forgiveness and salvation. The prayers continued, unanswered, until the brave God, weary from torture and weakened by the dark magic of Cazic-Thule fell into a deep slumber.
It was then that Terris-Thule visited the slumbering God to inflict his sleep with nightmares more horrible than the events he had endured at the hands of his captors during his waking hours. However, at the beseeching of her father, Cazic-Thule, Terris was not permitted to inflict such terror onto Mithaniel Marr until after she first deceived him through his dreams and stole the gift of life from his body. So Terris did as her father commanded and then the slumbering horrors began.
Books
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 3 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 4 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 5 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 6 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 7 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 8 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 9 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
From Pond to Paladin, Vol. II, page 10 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 6 Sep 2006 at 21:07:52 PDT.
From Pond to Paladin, Volume II
Morell-Thule, the forsaken son of Cazic, and brother of Terris, took notice of Terris manipulations of the slumbering God, for while Terris is the Queen of Nightmares, Morell is the King of Dreams. For reasons unknown, perhaps simply to foul the plans of his wicked father and sister, Morell-Thule stole the gift of life that had been taken from the slumbering Mithaniel and escaped into his Demi-Plane of Dreams. Knowing that his enraged family would soon visit his home, Morell divided Mithaniel's Gift of Life, scattering one half across all the swamps of Norrath, the sacred lands of his father, Cazic-Thule.
Where Mithaniel’s Gift of Life fell upon the swamps of Norrath, the first Froglok tads were born. Those first tads had the hardest trials of our people. Until that point, the swamps belonged only to the foul and destructive creatures of the dark gods. Fortunately the gift of life that had brought our first ancestors into being also empowered them with the bravery and valor Mithaniel Marr had exhibited during his trials in the mortal realms.
Once the swamps had been seeded with the first of our kind, the Lord of Dreams, Morell-Thule, visited Mithaniel Marr's twin sister, Erollisi Marr. While the Goddess of Love blissfully rested in the lands of the fair elves, Morell-Thule visited her in a dream and gave to her the second half of Mithaniel's Gift of Life. It was soon to be evident to the fair elves that their visiting daughter of the Gods was with child and they took her to an uninhabited region of the frozen northlands of Antonica, where they could tend to and guard her in seclusion.
While the elves watched after Erollisi, the first of our ancestors grew from tads into adult Frogloks, and Morell-Thule gifted them with dreams of the imprisoned Mithaniel Marr, and visions of a means to free the brave son of Tarew. So it came to pass that from all the swamps of Norrath, the first Frogloks rose in arms against the minions of Cazic-Thule, fighting valiantly to the site of Mithaniel Marr's imprisonment, guided by visions from the Lord of Dreams.
For uncounted years the Frogloks battled the evil inhabitants of Norrath's swamplands, learning the lessons of both victory and defeat. Alas, Cazic-Thule is an ancient and powerful God and his minions are numerous and diverse. Try as they might, the ancestor Frogloks could not reach their imprisoned God, but never did they cease their efforts, despite the daunting odds.
Then, after some time, a small army arrived on the borders of the swamp that was Mithaniel Marr's prison. Not an army of Frogloks, but an army of Northmen, the children of Erollisi Marr. They too had been guided by visions and dreams of the imprisoned God from whose life they were conceived.
Seeking justice for the imprisonment of their father, the Northmen joined with the Froglok armies and the alliance of Froglok and Man succeeded in freeing their father Mithaniel Marr. The minions of Cazic-Thule and the Avatar of Fear himself fell before the unity and valor of the children of Marr. For the first time in the history of Norrath, the swamps were not safe for the evil creations of the dark gods.
It was in the brave and selfless actions of the ancestor Frogloks and Northmen that Mithaniel Marr discovered the mortal trait of Valor, and because of Morell-Thule's honorable delivering of the truth of our origins to our ancestors in visions and dream, Mithaniel also chose to champion the virtue of honesty as well as valor.
Such is the tale of my Lord Mithaniel Marr, and the origins of my fellow Frogloks, and of our distant brethren, the race of Men. It is a shame that so many of our kind, as well as many of the race of Men, have strayed from the virtues of our ancestors. My Mithaniel Marr bless us, his faithful servants, with the powers to redeem our fallen kin from the clutches of evil.
Plants
Frost-Twisted Tree Stump This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Generations - Page 1 (plundered from tools at -171, 68, 754 in The Bonemire)
Generations - Page 2 (plundered from toolbox at 113, 70, 619 in The Bonemire)
Generations - Page 3 (shinies in The Bonemire)
Generations - Page 4 (shinies in The Bonemire)
Generations - Page 7 (shinies in The Bonemire)
Generations - Page 8 (shinies in The Bonemire)
Discovered on 13 Apr 2006 at 16:14:33 PDT.
A report on the massive bones found throughout the Bonemire and one possible explanation for their origins.
Prepared by the archaeology sub-team, Drednever Expedition.
The Overrealm has many remarkable features. Every sky island visited so far by the Drednever Expedition has provided such a wide variety of objects for study.
Our team of archaeologists has sub-divided into specialty groups. Our group, led by Drab Dreadful, is responsible for exhuming organic matter.
In areas where flora is not abundant, we concentrate on remnants of fauna, such as bones.
It can certainly be argued that calcified bone deposits are not quite the same organic matter as, say, leaves. Still, in the Bonemire, we have many more bones than flora, so our work is never done.
Our research is still somewhat confined to the local area of our most unfortunate ship. Though there are somewhat friendly indigenous creatures, our numbers are too small to risk getting into any altercations with the others.
Drab packed some camping supplies and off we set. Our task: identify the large bones scattered throughout these islands.
It is impossible to travel to any of the Bonemire's islands without seeing these massive piles of bones.
Jutting up from the strangely colored landscape are enormous rib cages, vast lengths of vertebrae and gigantic, elongated skulls. The sheer number of these skeletons is staggering.
They are much bigger than any remains we have encountered in our travels to date.
Fixing the age of the bones is usually the first thing a team like ours will attempt. That's because we usually have some idea as to what it is we're looking at.
The whole Overrealm is a bit out of our league, so to speak. Traditional methods of determining age have proven useless. Instead, we must revert to ancient methods that are often feature wildly inaccurate guesses.
Rather than using scientific process of gasseoodigitating the age of nearby artifacts, we looked for wear patterns on the exposed bones.
Wind and weathering will take their toll on exposed organic matter. Many of the bones were exposed to the elements, rather than buried beneath protective layers of stone and clay.
Unfortunately, our team has only recently begun gathering data on the local wind and weather. This meant that all we had to go by was instinct. Did these bones look old? Sure enough, they did.
That is hardly the basis for quality scientific analysis. It is a small wonder that Drab went insane.
The first notion we had that anything was amiss with our team leader is that he would spend much of his time staring at a vertebrae or rib bone. Just staring, not measuring or using a glinxiter or anything.
Drab scribbled furiously into his journal, but refused to share his research. The rest of us muddled along as best we could, carefully excavating and documenting bone fragments.
It went on like this for quite a while.
We were starting to feel as though Drab might need to return to the base for some rest, when he finally stood straight up and began dancing.
"I've solved it! I've solved it!" he crowed, waving his hands in the air as though he just didn't care how close he stood to the edge of the island.
When he calmed down slightly, he propped open his journal and showed us the painstaking flow chart he'd been scribbling.
"These large bones are the remains of the current droag!" he explained, jabbing a grubby finger from point to point along his dizzying chart. It was colorful and intersected with bold, slashing lines.
"Note the configuration of the tails? See the splendid points where the nasal bones fuse together at the tip?" Drab held his journal in front of himself, sighing in ecstasy. "This, my friends, explains it all."
We stared at him, jaws dropped. He had truly gone mad from this endeavor.
"But, sir," said Gimber Gearsmacker hesitantly, "the droag...are kind of short. How do you..."
"Size is ephemeral," Drab responded dismissively.
"Without a way to age the fossils, we can't say anything conclusively," I said. "Have you found..."
"These massive fossils are from their ancestors," said Drab, his eyes narrowing.
What ensued was a lively debate concerning how many generations it would take for a creature to shrink so much.
Drab remained adamant in his theory. "You are seeking to discredit me!" he exclaimed more than once, waving his journal in the air like a cleaver.
The atmosphere in the Bonemire isn't what we're used to. Drab waved his journal so energetically that he stood on the island's edge flailing for a moment before he disappeared over the edge.
His research went with him. While we remaining team members don't think these bones are the droag's ancestors, we aren't really sure what they are.
Plushies
Ghastly Chemist Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g50s. requires Lore and Legend server
Prime Inquisitor Darkthrall's Flail (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Bonestorm's Shards (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Herreo Cibum's Claw (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Byushin's Dagger (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Trakex's Torture Tools (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Marrowbore's Mandibles (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Tim and Tom's Helmets (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Koron K'Lel's Baton (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Ostiophobe's Carapace (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Eternal Watcher's Wing (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Ossiatic's Scourge (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Malum Mortem's Blood (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Rancor Cruor's Fist (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Bloodhag's Poultice (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Phasma Destler's Song (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Gilzin's Glory Page 1 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Gilzin's Glory Page 2 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Gilzin's Glory Page 6 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Gilzin's Glory Page 3 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Gilzin's Glory Page 5 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Gilzin's Glory Page 4 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Discovered on 21 Jan 2016 at 12:10:39 PST.
Gilzin's Glory
Memories of my father
The rest of Maldura calls him a hero and the father of magecraft, but we just called him father.
My sister and I were only ten when the goblins started attacking. Maldura was still a small village by the shore, not so well positioned as the new fortifications now underway, and we were used to occasional attacks from other denizens of the underground. So close to Brell's domain, all manner of strange creatures were attracted or even created by the influence of the Underfoot.
The fighters of the village were skilled at combat and the smiths were becoming skilled at creating fine weapons from the nearby mines. However, my father was neither a fighter nor a smith, and instead spent much of his time reading. He was the first to establish a small library in our home and he tried to encourage the others to share it, but few were interested. Some of my happiest memories were sitting with my sister while he read us some tale from the old legends of Brell.
Perhaps my father was not the most politic of dwarves; I was too young to tell. For whatever reason, his studies were not welcomed by most of the village and he was viewed with suspicion. My father felt that the magic he read about could help protect the settlement, but he was unable to convince the elders that this was worth pursuing. "Brell's greatest tools are hammer and sweat!"
When the goblins first attacked, it seemed to be a random scouting party. The fighters drove them away without much problem. But then they came back with more goblins. And then again with more. We were better armed, but they outnumbered us ten to one, and they kept coming back every day. Father thought it might be a tribe that had been displaced from their home and was looking to take over our area. We kids had to stay inside all the time, which was boring, but since father wasn't a fighter, he stayed with us while mother helped defend the village.
When the goblins started using spells to knock down the village's defenses and smash our walls, father was even more convinced we needed magic to protect us. Early one morning he left us in the house and went to try and persuade the elders, but they still wouldn't listen. There were lots of loud arguments but my father lost.
They tell me he was on his way back when the goblins started attacking.
They tell me when he saw our house destroyed, he started screaming and his hands burned with blue flame, so bright nobody could look directly. All around him, the rubble of the broken stones flew up and formed into great stone guardians that marched towards the goblin army and crushed them without mercy. If the goblins knocked one down, it just re-formed and continued to attack. They were unstoppable.
Unfortunately, my sister and mother weren't so unstoppable. The chimney had collapsed across them, and they were dead by the time I was pulled free from the rubble.
They say my father went mad with grief and marched into battle with his stone warriors, burning goblins with blue flame until they finally outnumbered him. But I don't remember any of this; by the time I woke up, my family was already long gone and buried. The stone warriors continued to fight until the last goblin was destroyed. Then they returned to wait in the battlefield. Perhaps the magic will fade now my father is gone, but for now they stand guard.
We've relocated the village now into a more defensible area where we can build fortified walls. If they continue as they've planned, one day Maldura may be the strongest citadel in the dwarven empire.
The elders have reconsidered their decision about magic, and the new settlement will have an extensive library, and a guild to study the arcane arts. My father has been named Gilzin the Bluefist in recognition of his accomplishments, and will be considered the founding father of the guild.
I am proud my father saved the village. But I'll never again sit with my sister and listen to his voice. I'd rather have him read me old legends than be one. But some choices Brell makes for us.
Lights
Glacial Brazier This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A floor brazier that seems to be made of pure ice!
Golden Meat Bucket This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This unique item is said to have once been the ultimate goal and aspiration of carpenters. It was whispered that only Brell himself might have the skill to craft such an item, though perhaps Bristlebane might manage it also.
Fossil Temper (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Dandy Elm Quill (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Abandoned Tradeskill Society Ledger (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Wealthy Alchemist's Pocketbook (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Dreak's Tin Spike (shinies in Qeynos Capitol District or The City of Freeport or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Canine Saliva Tea (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Legendary Pepper (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Fungus Node (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
A Homicidal Forge (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Invisible Alder Bookcase (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Pristine Bonus (shinies in The Ironforge Exchange or The Coalition Crafter's Association)
Discovered on 29 Mar 2011 at 0:06:39 PDT.
Books
Good Eatin' This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Good Eatin' - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
Good Eatin' - Page 11 (looted in Everfrost)
Good Eatin' - Page 12 (looted in Everfrost)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2005 at 1:34:13 PST.
Good Eatin'
Second Edition
This is a cookbook written by Halasian homemaker in which she details some of the local ethnic food of her homeland.
I've put this book together so other people out there can enjoy my fine cooking.
My husband always tells me there's nothing finer than a plate of my heddice. Sometimes I have to give him a good whallop upside the head as a gentle reminder to tell me, but that's because he's so busy gobbling down what I've made for him.
These recipes are usually what I make for my husband and the wee ones every dinner.
Black Pudding: I always start dinner with a tasty black pudding.
In order to make this meal, you'll first need to go out there and find yourself a black ooze. Slimy little things, they cook up just fine with a couple of spices.
When you're done whacking it with your mace, you'll need to bring it back to kitchen for the cleaning.
Its very important that you clean the ooze really well before you start the cleaning.
There are a bunch of little balls inside the jelly things that you gotta cut out. If you miss even one of them, you'll wind up making the pudding really bitter.
Take my word for it - getting the kiddies to ear it when it's not prepared right is like pulling teeth from a mammoth.
Once you have the ooze cleaned just right, put it in a bowl and start smooshing it with your fists.
Once it's nothing more than jelly, add in a couple fistfuls of flour and start mixing. Add in some crushed ice peppers (the sweet kind, mind you) and then put it in the oven for about an hour.
When it's done, you'll have a nice brandy treat that everyone will praise you for.
Butterscotch: You can't have a good pudding without having something to wash it down with.
Always make sure to offer the people eating your food a good libation. My specialty is a tasty butterscotch.
Take a pound of butter and melt it in a large stein. Pour in some scotch until the container has been filled and give it a good shake or two.
If you're serving to wee kiddies, just leave the scotch out.
Heddice: There's only one meal that should ever be served at dinner, and that's a hearty heddice.
Now, I know everyone's got their own opinion on how it should be prepared, but once you try my recipe you'll never prepare it any other way.
To start, you need to go out there and whack a polar bear. Make sure you get all meat and the head too. That's the most important part.
Now get yourself some oatmeal and a seal's heart (look for one about as big as your hand). Crush them together, adding in chopped onion for extra flavor. Once you've made a big 'ole mush out of it, set it to the side. Now take a couple of wolf livers and marinade them in chicken stock. If you can handle even more flavor, mix in some ice peppers (not the sweet kind... that's just disgusting).
Finally, get some chicken fat and melt it over a fire. At the same time, start digging out all of the gunk inside the polar bear's head.
When it's all clean inside, put the livers and the oatmeal mush and shove it inside. Pour the chicken fat over the mixture, then sew up the neck.
Boil the head in a pot of water for about ten hours, and you're done! Once your family starts digging into that head lettuce, they'll tell you they've never had a better heddice in their life!
Halas 10-lb Meat Pie: When the winter get the coldest, you may want to add another plate to your meal.
You can't go wrong with a ten-pounder, I always say. An easy dish to prepare, you'll need to gather a couple of ingredients first.
First you gotta whip up a good, thick cream. I prefer to use polar bear milk, but use whatever you can find.
You'll need a haunch of wolf, a brisket of bear (try brown bear for an exotic taste), a rack of mammoth and some imported lion hamburger.
Soak all of these in that cream for about a day, then throw 'em in a pie tin and bake it for about six hours! Tada! One of the best desserts you an serve your family.
The only difficulty to preparing this recipe is finding a pie tin big enough to hold all ten pounds of the meat (I've only been able to find ones that hold seven pounds).
Lights
Grand Highhold Chandelier This item can be placed on the ceiling in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
Siege Plans: Page 1 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 2 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 3 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 4 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 5 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 6 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 7 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Siege Plans: Page 8 (looted from bosses in Zek, the Scourge Wastes: The Siege [Raid])
Furniture version of:
Herrol Nightdrifter Only an 100th and higher seasoned adventurer or tradeskiller will be able to summon this amazing beast. FABLED PRESTIGE HEIRLOOM NO-VALUE ORNATE
Zom Xakra'Kaas' Silken Shoes (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Zona Centi'Kaas' Evil Robes (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Insider Pinboggle's Doohickey (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Sa'Dax Senshali's Cloak (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Woglok's Shiny Knife (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Shograh's Robes (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Va'Tak Telaris' Ebon Claw (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Insider T'Shal's Notes (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Sevien Ka'Lal's Bracer (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Thresinet's Jeweled Wand (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Kladnog Shralok's Bone Hammer (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Gudre Blackhand's Dark Scimitar (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Qworux's Royal Helm (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Tulonk Shralok's Glowing Eye (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Vexven Mucktail's Spirit Essence (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Discovered on 13 Nov 2014 at 23:01:00 PST.
Chests
Hoard of the Ancients This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
175
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g18s70c. requires Lore and Legend server
Shackle of the Metalbound Behemoth (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Runed Collar of the Metalbound Behemoth (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Blazing Sigil of the Metalbound Behemoth (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Fiery Marking of the Metalbound Behemoth (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Gold-Threading Sash of the Metalbound Behemoth (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Platinum Fist of the Metalbound Behemoth (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Discovered on 2 Dec 2023 at 11:54:50 PST.
Weapons
Hooluk Weapon Rack This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Shackle of the Burning Hand (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Gemstone of the Burning Hand (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Silvered Ring of the Burning Hand (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Finger Nail of the Burning Hand (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Cuticle of the Burning Hand (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Callus of the Burning Hand (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Solo] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Solo])
Discovered on 2 Dec 2023 at 11:17:02 PST.
Fungus
Huge Mushroom This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Lemon Leech Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Candy Corn Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Devil's Food Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Wide-Eyed Owl Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Pumpkin Spice Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Sugar Ghost Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Caramel Apple Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Chocolate Bat Cupcake (random reward from using a pumpkin bomb in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea)
Discovered on 20 Sep 2017 at 22:10:08 PDT.
Plushies
Ironback Sentinel This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Cipher of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Sigil of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Idol of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Banner of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Icon of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Badge of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Discovered on 7 Dec 2023 at 6:17:39 PST.
Pets
Ironclad Cloud of Chaos This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Jerb Northstar's Journal - Page 3 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Jerb Northstar's Journal - Page 5 (plundered from a crate at 461, -40, 245 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Jerb Northstar's Journal - Page 7 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Jerb Northstar's Journal - Page 8 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Jerb Northstar's Journal - Page 10 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Jerb Northstar's Journal - Page 12 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2005 at 10:12:14 PST.
"Jerb Northstar's Journal"
Second Edition
This book is titled "Jerb Northstar's Journal". It appears to be a chronicle of how a druid investigated some new visitors that came to live within his forest.
Entry Thirty-Eight -
I have spoken with Left Paw and he told me that there are visitor within the Pines. Though he was too interested in the salmon, in between mouthfuls he told me that I would find them down by the shore.
I may wish to see who these guests are, and what intentions they have.
Entry Forty-Three - I have seen our visitors from afar. I cannot tell for certain what they have planned, but it looks as if our guests may be staying for a while to come. I believe I shall introduce myself to these women so that they know the Glade and the Pines are already being looked after.
Entry Forty-Six -
I am very uncertain about why these women have come to our trees. Though they claim they are refugees, I could tell there was something unspoken between them whenever they would talk.
The most mysterious was what appeared to be their leader. I will record my findings and bring this to the Circle. Perhaps their wisdom may better know what to do.
Arialla Clearsong appears to be the leader of this group of women.
She is the one who introduced each of her fellows and explained why they were here in the Jaggedpine.
She said they would take refuge on the small island for the time being and leave it as it was when they were done. She refused to say what it was that they were "doing", however.
Andria introduced herself as a templar.
I was unfamiliar with the term, but she assured me it was just a word her people used to describe those who held faith within their hearts.
I was unable to get her to tell me what god she worshipped, which draws my suspicion.
Abella claimed to be a sorcerer.
She explained that she drew energies from the surrounding air and crafted them into other forms.
I am unfamiliar with the workings of magic that comes not from nature, so much of what she said meant nothing to me.
Alexis described herself as a sooth.
When I asked her what that meant, she told me that I would surely find out one day. I took her for being one of the rudest of the group.
Anessa called herself a thaumaturge.
She started to explain what it was that a thaumaturge did, but was interrupted by Arialla who had questions for me. When I answered and asked Anessa to continue, she told me I would not find it interesting.
I am no fool, however. I know Arialla gave Anessa a signal to hold her silence.
Abigail said that she was a mystic.
She told me how she could see those who were trapped between the worlds of life and death.
Telling her that I did not believe in such nonsense, I felt the wind kick up around my hair. I am sure it was nothing more than mere coincidence.
Anathema was the last one I spoke with, and she in turn aroused my suspicion the most. She told me she was a protector, but when I asked of what, she just looked to Arialla.
I stood between the two, blocking visual contact, and that was when I could see the tears begin to well up in her eyes.
I am certain there is more going on than meets the eye to these women.
Altars
Kaladim Altar This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Legends of the Dragons - Page 3 (plundered from a chest at -333, -104, -176 in The Sinking Sands)
Legends of the Dragons - Page 5 (plundered from a chest at -2022, -244, 312 in The Sinking Sands)
Legends of the Dragons - Page 6 (plundered from a skeleton at -173, -97, -574 in The Sinking Sands)
Legends of the Dragons - Page 7 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
Legends of the Dragons - Page 12 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
Discovered on 21 Sep 2005 at 12:45:11 PDT.
Compiled by Morasca Jumman
There are many stories and legends told about dragons. Presented here are some tales of the Twin Dragons.
In the long ago, dragons did not dwell in the deserts. Though dragons passed through, they found the heat displeasing and so did not linger.
Over time, dragons of one sort or another paused under the burning sun and considered making the inhospitable regions their home.
In the end, however, they continued to move on to other, greener lands.
There were many changes throughout the lands, changes in the air and sea, on the land and deep within it.
And soon, the dragons came to make their home. At first one, silver like a heatwave on the desert sands, Siyamak he was named for he was silver as moonlight.
Some saw a dragon gliding through the air by day and noticed its scales were not silver, but liquid gold.
Many believed that this was a trick of the light, the sun changing the appearance of Siyamak's scales.
Other realized that not one but two dragons had come to live in the desert.
No one knew where they had come from, though it was obvious that they had arrived by some magical means. People looked to the skies and watched for them, as on occasion, the dragons had pursued travelers into the canyons and devoured them whole.
Now, the gold dragon is named Barakah, for it is a dragon of brightness and light. Her scales are gold like flame yet her voice is as cold as ice.
She has no love for those who are not of her kind, but her ire seems directed mainly at the Shimmering Citadel's djinn.
The Sandfang gnolls tell a different story about the dragons. According to one of their legends, the dragons were bred as arena champions by a gnoll who had hoped to use them to infiltrate the city.
Once the dragons were challenged however, they destroyed their handler and fled to the desert.
This might explain why the Sandfang gnolls are quite fearful of the dragons.
When a dragon is aloft in the Sinking Sands, the gnoll lookout will give a particularly high-pitched call to alert the other members of its clan. They will then retreat to what shadows they can find until the "all clear" sign is given.
While the naga have no particular tale about the dragons, there is a curious truce between them.
It is said that when the dragons are about, the naga are more fearless as though they anticipate assistance from these flying beasts.
This unusual behavior may be explained by further examination of the history of the naga, which is not related here.
There are many other tales of the Twin Dragons, including a most improbable fable that they can change their shapes at will.
Sound you encounter them, be wary as there is no way to know the truth of their origins and thus, their intentions.
It is obvious that there are many point of view on the Twin Dragons as there are sand in the desert.
Choose which legend to believe, for it seems no one can agree on their origins.
Books
Local Color - Halas This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Bracelet of Ashnu (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Ring of Ashnu (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Scale of Hezodhan (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Horn of Hezodhan (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Veil of the Storm Mistress (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Crown of the Storm Mistress (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Discovered on 6 Dec 2023 at 10:11:06 PST.
Plushies
Lustrous Angerspray This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Syllabary of the North (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Syllabary of the South (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Syllabary of the East (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Syllabary of the West (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Syllabary of Fuejenyrus (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Syllabary of Chilled Gales (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Discovered on 2 Dec 2023 at 12:23:29 PST.
Plushies
Lustrous Earthstrider This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Merchants' Wishes - Page 1 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 2 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 3 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 4 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 5 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 6 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 7 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 8 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 9 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 10 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 11 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Merchants' Wishes - Page 12 (shinies in Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Solo] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic I] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic II] or Buried Takish'Hiz: Foundation of Knowledge [Heroic III])
Discovered on 4 Dec 2022 at 17:07:31 PST.
Merchants' Wishes
A tale of three merchants with a lesson to learn.
There was once a small caravan of merchants, who had many dealings throughout the land of Ro. Accompanied by hired guards and a guide to better ensure their safe passage, they rode across the dunes of the unforgiving desert. One day, they came over a rise and spotted a small circle of tents being ransacked by cutthroats in the distance.
The cutthroats had not yet seen the merchants or their guards, so focused were they on looting what meager possessions their nomad victims had held. The hired guards looked to the merchants, saying, "We can continue on our way, or we can attack the cutthroats ravaging the nomads."
The guide, a wise woman who had been across the dunes of Ro, many times, said, "The cutthroats are likely to see our tracks and follow us, attacking when we least expect it, if we do nothing. If we attack now, we will catch them by surprise, and before they have time to rest."
So it was agreed upon by the merchants that their guards would attack the cutthroats. It was as the wise guide had predicted, they were tired and surprised by the attack from the hired guards. The cutthroats were defeated, and several nomads had even been saved by the swift defenders.
The nomads did not have much to offer the merchants as thanks, but whatever they may wish to claim from the slain cutthroats was rightfully theirs. And so, the merchants took what they might use or sell from the defeated thieves. One item was an elaborate carcanet adorned with a flawless emerald gemstone.
From the carcanet a djinn emerged in a cloud of smoke and wonder. The djinn was grateful for being freed and wished to know who was responsible. After each of the three merchants claimed responsibility the djinn split their reward evenly, granting each a single wish fulfilled.
The first merchant quickly burst out with his wish, a harem of lovers. The djinn nodded and after having produced a bottle of perfume from thin air, presented it to the merchant. "Anoint yourself with the perfume from this bottle, then walk the dunes of the Needle. There you will find yourself surrounded by women until the end of your days."
The first merchant took half of the guards and headed off into the desert, excited to see his wish fulfilled by the djinn's magic.
Now the second merchant, more suspicious of the djinn, wished for riches enough to last until the end of her natural days. With a look of disappointment, the djinn produced a deed to a mine, and handed it to her, saying, "The riches you seek are now yours, as much as you desire, until the end of your natural days."
The second merchant took the rest of the guards, and headed off into the desert, excited to see her wish fulfilled by the djinn's magic, leaving the third merchant and the hired guide.
The third merchant was also a scholar, and while he knew the pleasures of flesh were fleeting and had no greed in his heart, his mind was full of curiosity. He knew that knowledge was true power.
He asked the djinn for vast knowledge; He wanted a great library for himself, filled with glorious works, be they rare or common, and vast collections of scholarly studies, from novice discussions to the most advanced examinations, and not time nor frailty would get in his way of reading it all. He thought himself rather clever adding this last part, knowing a djinn's reputation for fulfilling wishes as curses.
The djinn nodded, acknowledging the specificity and caveats built into the scholar's wish. Bound by his promise, the djinn granted the third merchant's wish with a flourish of his hands. The third merchant disappeared in a cloud of smoke.
By the time the smoke cleared, the djinn too was gone. The hired guide found herself alone. It is said she did not see any of the three merchants ever again, but she heard stories.
She heard of a merchant's remains found amongst the harpy hunting lands in Pillars of Flame, scratched and torn by talons and nails. She also heard of a mine that kept producing rich iron from the depths of Norrath, up until the owner fell to their death and the mine collapsed on top of them.
What of the scholar? The guide never learned. She lived out her days wondering if his was the single wish wisely asked and therefore granted just as he intended, with no ill effects or unseen cost involved.
Let the message be this, be careful what you wish for, my friend.
Plushies
Metal-Infected Daggerclaw This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
My Time with the Harpies - Page 5 (shinies or looted in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 8 (shinies or looted in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 9 (shinies or looted in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 10 (plundered from a fish bucket at 1217, -191, -1712 in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 11 (plundered from a rock at 1489, -127, -1024 in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 14 (plundered from a harpy nest at 699, -73, -1222 in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 15 (shinies or looted in The Pillars of Flame)
My Time with the Harpies - Page 22 (shinies or looted in The Pillars of Flame)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2005 at 15:39:49 PDT.
by Frego Bintwhizz
A gnome tells a tale of the time he was abducted by harpies.
I suppose I was asking for it, poking around like I always do. Thing is, usually I'm careful.
When I salvage items, I always keep myself alter. I don't - or, at least, I am usually very careful not to - become engrossed in whatever interesting things I come across.
As tough as that is, I've always managed to keep at least one eye on my surroundings, on the lookout for other scavengers or possible threats.
I guess my pas had just never trained me to look to the sky for such threats.
And so, when I heard the screech, I looked 'round myself in all horizontal directions, failing to look up.
In my confusion at seeing nothing, I was an easy target to grasp and up we went.
I dropped the strange trinket I had found (that's a shame, too; whatever it was, it sure was intricate) and managed to put away my Socket-3 Springwrench.
I tried to twist my neck around to see what was carrying me, but everything above me was a mess of wind and feathers in my face. And so I hung there from my breeches and suspender straps.
Not willing to let a brilliant opportunity like this go to waste, I took in the beautiful view below.
We dashed around pillars and swooped over dunes. I concentrated hard to keep my bearings. At our speed and with the constant alterations in course, my wrist compass was very little help.
I was fairly confident our trip took us northwest for the most part. And when we landed high atop a rocky pillar the salty smell told me we were close to the ocean, which meant my guess at our direction had been at least partially correct.
"Thank you!" I quickly managed, "I'm quite sure I would not have been able to get up here on my own." I turned and took a bow. "Frego," I exclaimed, "pleased to meet you."
When the intentions of another party are unknown it's best to act friendly and thankful; this has gotten me out of numerous scrapes. My abductor hissed and fully faced me. I tried not to cringe but I may have anyway, an ugly beast of a harpy she was.
I don't mean to say that all harpies are ugly, but this one was quite trollish in the face.
"Thank you!" she squawked, perhaps mocking me. "Monies, treasure!" she said loudly with an aggressive flap of her wings.
"Oh, of course!" I said, "I didn't figure this was a free ride." I dug in my pockets and produced a couple of silver pieces. I extended them to her.
"Monies, treasure!" she screeched again, knocking the coins from my hand and dusting them into a corner of the shallow nest we were in.
The coins landed in a pile of other trinkets.
Immediately following the jangling of the coins that had been tossed aside, there came a loud screech from above.
Another harpy - this one coincidentally also ugly - landed near us, eyeing the pile of trinkets just as I had been.
Her eyes shined at the fresh coins and then turned to face me.
"Monies, treasure!" she, too, squawked.
The first harpy crowded in toward me as well. "Monies, treasure!" she chimed in - though I must correct myself, 'chime' is not the proper word. This was more the sound a gear might make when it's been stripped of its teeth: 'she strip-geared in,' perhaps.
I kept my wits, despite the distance between myself and them at a constant wane. I dug into my pocket again and found a few more silver pieces.
Never be stingy when your life is in danger, I say.
I held those coins out again. Just as before they were immediately knocked to the ground.
The second of the two harpies managed to scoop one up before the first could fling them all into her corner. When the second harpy flew away, another stepped up to take her place.
I was then that I noticed I had attracted a lot of attention. It was almost flattering.
This process continued. I would produce coin, they would knock it from my hands, screech "Monies, treasure!" and fly off. Then the remaining harpies would wait for me to come up with more coin.
Quickly enough I ran out of coin and had to start giving them other things I had on me: random pieces of metal, a few of my tools, basically anything I had on me that looked valuable.
Pretty soon, I was empty. I had nothing to offer them.
I could have never predicted what came next. The harpies gathered in around me, closer and closer, all the while screeching for monies and treasure.
Pretty soon I was backed into a corner with nothing more to give them! Realizing I had little left to offer them, they began going through all they had stripped me of.
I have no doubt I was red from head to toe.
As my abductor tucked all of my 'treasure' into her corner, the other harpies did their best to steal it away.
Finally, my abductor had apparently had too much. She picked up one of her own eggs and tossed it right at another harpy's face.
In all my days I have never seen anything so unintentionally comical. The whiff of the egg preceded a screech and an explosion of feathers, after which only I and my abductor remained. She calmly slid the rest of my treasure into her corner.
Over the next few days I had the fortunate luck of being left alone in my abductor's roost as she flew off, collecting more treasure.
Though things most certainly were interesting, my stomach made it all too clear to me that if I did not escape soon I would eventually die of hunger. I put my brain to work.
I had three distinct advantages: one, lots of feathers; two, assorted 'treasure' brought home by my lovely house-mate; and three, an absolutely colossal amount of feathers.
I managed to keep my work secret by hiding my tools within the rocky cracks of the nest.
Luckily I built my creation with the Telescoping-Inward Fold method of construction. This meant, simply, that until fully complete, I was able to fold and deconstruct my creation and easily hide it away.
And the feathers. The feathers came from all around, sticking to my skin and getting stuck in my hair. I would cough them up at times - much to the entertainment of my abductor.
Finally, one day as my abductor was out finding more trinkets, I unfurled my creation in all its glory.
The belt and shoulder harness were made from strips of leather, padded with my house-mate's down. From bits of piping, wire and springs, I constructed wings. Can't forget the feathers. For as long as I live I will never forget the feathers.
I perched on the edge of the nest and gave a few test flaps. The wind nearly lifted me away. I nodded, happy with my work.
As happy as I was, the screech clued me in to the distaste the harpies had for this. There in the sky was my abductor, rapidly approaching.
Though I never got to test this device in a safe environment, and though I care very deeply for my life (it is one of the most precious things I own), and though I knew my abductor had far more practice in the skies then I, I figured it was now or never.
I fully extended my wings and dove from the edge.
My inexperience in such manner of travel quickly sent me down the pillar's edge. The sun reflecting off the water told me that in my haste to escape, I had jumped from the west side - the exact side I hadn't wished to jump from.
Not letting little things like that get in my way, I stretched the wings out. My head snapped downward fast, dazing me for a bit.
I was, however, sailing un-smoothly, out towards the ocean.
I gave myself a mental par on the back, trying to recall what I knew of ocean currents to get me safely away (and, by safely, I meant not near the harpies).
In all that excitement I had forgotten what I was running from; thus, it was the perfect time for a reminder. With a swipe of her talon, my abductor tore at my wings.
"Holding steady" had previously been a monumental task; now became an impossible one. Another swipe left me at the whim of the winds.
Perhaps she got what she wanted, I fell - wings and all - into a haphazard spiral. This was probably the most fun I've ever had in my entire life.
Before long the wind resistance ripped the wings from my back and I spun in all directions. Sky tumbled over ocean in a rapidly shifting blue sphere about me.
I giggled uncontrollably this entire time. When I finally took a breath, it was just in time. Moments later, I hit the ocean.
I'm not sure when I blacked out - whether it was before the impact or after - but fate was kind to me that day.
I awoke upon the shores of the Pillars of Flame, salt in my eyes and sand in my breeches. I had but one useful item with me: my wrist compass. And somehow, with only a compass, I needed to figure out where I was, get some food, and get to safety.
But that is a tale best told later.
Books
My True Beloved This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This book was taken from the haunted halls of Nektropos Castle.
My True Beloved, Page 2 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 3 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 5 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 6 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 7 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 9 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 10 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 12 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
My True Beloved, Page 13 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
my true beloved, an incomplete manuscript (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Discovered on 9 Aug 2006 at 11:08:25 PDT.
My True Beloved Notes by Lord Rikantus Everling
My one true beloved has long been gone, but I have loved no other like I loved Alana. Though I have loved again, I can never forget. Theeral knows of her, but endures my emotions. She knows I have brought her wealth in coin and in offspring. She offers me much as well. This is why are one. But even a great love cannot bury another great love. I often pity myself for loving twice in a lifetime and it is at these times that I find my soul in pain and I must begin my march of solace to Alana's chambers.
At first Theeral could not accept the extent of my love. She learned this after one of my frequent bouts of extended melancholy. The first time she discovered the destination of my midnight walks in Freeport, she was terrified. As I walked the streets she and her servant Plimptos secretly followed me,darting and dashing in the shadows. I never liked that servant child of hers. There was something evil about him. I would learn that at a later date and see that he was bestowed with one of my most cursed trinkets.
Along the streets and alley Theeral followed me to a simple graveyard that was soon to be removed by order of the current chief constable, a boisterous paladin that was beginning to stir up trouble in Freeport. Within the humble graveyard I walked to my personal mausoleum. It was like a grand palace at the center of a timber village. I have ordered the construction of this tomb for my future family, but even though my present family was still alive and well, the mausoleum was not vacant.
Peering out from behind a twisted tree, Theeral watched as I opened the tomb with a special key that I held around my neck at all times. A torch was lit along the walls and I kneeled to weep in both sadness and joyous reflections. Just then, Theeral entered. She was in shock as she saw me weeping before three caskets. Demanding to know whose caskets were placed within the personal resting place of the family of Lord Rikantus Everling, I told her.
In my youth, after I took the seat of master merchant for the House of Everling upon the disappearance of my father, I met my first love on the road to a haggling festival in Rivervale. She was standing beside the road, near her cart and tent. She was clearly a fortune teller of sorts. I ordered my carriage to stop. I dismounted and approached. Her named was Alana and her beauty was matched by none. I could do no more than to fall in love with her forever and after my long fortune was told, I did just that.
Along with Alana came her meager belongings, mostly tricks of her trade. So to, came a personal servant sworn to serve her as a child. The was the wretched Plimptos. I was happy to not only curse the man, but strike his name from my castle. The ancient word for whelp would do nicely, pelleas. For all the chaos that servant caused this house, Theeral's gifts to me made them all worth while. From my true love came my first born, Maltus. Soon after he, came Ollix. The joy my family brought me veiled the curses of Everling, but unfortunately, they would rear their head to make themselves known.
There came a time when a mysterious illness overtook my beloved family. A fever overtook them and mad delusions soon followed. Like madmen, my loved ones could be found wandering the streets screaming of invisible creatures all about, slowing torturing them. Neither doctor nor mage of the great trade city could find a remedy for the odd illness. Even journeying to the Temple of Life in Qeynos was futile. The madness grew and I was forced to confine my loved one or see them sentenced to the Freeport Asylum where they would never return from.
Confining my loved ones until I could free them from their insanity would not last. There came a day when their prison chambers were unlocked. Someone had unlocked the doors and untied their restraints whilst I was away on business. Before I could return they had somehow flew into the sprawling maze of streets. One by one their madness led them into horrific accident I refuse to recall. My dreams of replacing a life of cursed curios with the joy of a family was tragically extinguished. I could never prove it, but I felt the mischief of Plimptos.
The void created by the loss of my beloved family nearly sucked me into oblivion. I found myself incapacitated by sadness for many year. If not for the aid of a few friends within the Academy of Arcane Science, I too would be as lost as my family. When I was freed from my pit of despair I had the bodies of my family preserved and placed within my mausoleum. After this I swore to myself I would escape the curses that followed the House of Everling. Far from Freeport I would construct the most magnificent and impenetrable castle ever built. Not even an ancient curse would breach my walls.
I was a fool for thinking such things. No curse can be outrun or shielded, but perhaps it could be contained as the cursed curios had taught us over the ages. If a curse did follow me then it will stay with me and no more would I peddle such tragedy upon the world.. once I was finished financing my hidden fortress. Far from the great empires in the dense dark forestlands I will hide. Along with me shall come the evil trinkets, my servants and my beloved family.
When my refuge was complete, I placed my family within grand tombs inside the catacombs of my new manor. But, this was not enough. My house was theirs even after death, but if that were to be true they must have chambers just as I. I furnished three rooms, one for Marcus, one for Ollix and one for my Alana. When I wished to speak to them I would not face the sarcophagi in the cold depths of Nektropos Castle, NO! When I wish to console with my loved ones I would spend time within the chambers where their spirits played.
Here in Nektropos Castle I live with two loves, a family gone and family new. Theeral and my precious daughters accept my madness. Though they rarely visit the chambers of my past the know never to disturb them. My servants are told to tend to these chambers as they would any other. Even bowls and goblets are taken to these rooms and removed when mysterious emptied. They are here, I can feel them. These are the places where a cursed man goes to escape the prison he build for himself.
Pets
Mystic Moppet This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A housepet that can be used as a combatant in the Maj'Dul arena.
Dirty Dingy Page 1 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 2 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 3 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 4 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 5 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 6 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 7 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 8 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 9 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Dirty Dingy Page 10 (shinies in Runnyeye: The Gathering)
Discovered on 19 Jun 2008 at 15:35:54 PDT.
Many times ago, Naggresh wuz da slayer of many halfy deputies. He terrorized da thicket so many, they build great walls to keeps him out. Dis is Naggresh's wallz for he makes da halfys makes it.
Naggresh carried da Great Spear of Many Noggins. Da spear with halfy noggins on it likes pumpkins on da post. He makes da peoples run inside da town and never come out at dark time. At dark times is Naggresh time.
Much jumjum was fouled by Naggresh wid no fear of trouble. His greatest funs was to foul it day or night and make da halfys be stinky. No patch was safes, only in da city walls.
Of da bestest deeds he do was da stealin of da mayor's golden birdy bird. Naggresh takes da birdy bird and shares nones wid da uder gobbies.
Naggresh lives da long life wid much glory. He slays da rats and da spiders too. He makes da soup of da snakes and da yellow stingers. He gives dem da great ouches.
Da bixies fear da Naggresh most of all. Many attacks on dem does he make. He takes da sweetie sweets from da bixie birds and he takes da weapons! Much sweetie swetts does he bring to da uber gobbies.
He is da time now we's find da bones of Naggresh. Many gobbie tribes come to da Runnyeye to makes nice with da ghostiez and makes honor for Naggresh, da Terror of da Misty Thicket.
Gobbies comes from all every place to bringz gifties for Naggresh! Many of da items were stuff dat was owned by Naggresh. Many itemz have magickly powers and da sacred danglies. Danglies dat bring da lucky to da gobbies!
Dis is da stories we telly tells arounds da soup fires. We's makes da dance and pokes da spear and be's Naggresh for all gobbies to sees. We's makes Naggresh a da hero of all gobbies. We's telly tells da stories so's Naggresh makes da glories.
Plushies
Naiad Elder Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 2 (plundered from pages in The Blinding)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 3 (plundered from pages in Aurelian Coast)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 4 (plundered from pages in Wracklands)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 5 (plundered from pages in The Blinding)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 6 (plundered from pages in Aurelian Coast)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 7 (plundered from pages in Wracklands)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 8 (plundered from pages in The Blinding)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 9 (plundered from pages in Aurelian Coast)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 10 (plundered from pages in Wracklands)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 11 (plundered from pages in The Blinding)
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye - Page 12 (plundered from pages in Aurelian Coast)
Discovered on 17 Dec 2019 at 20:18:50 PST.
Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye
by Fassleth Buzild
Updated by Ronard Cranner
The four-armed creations of Luclin, known as the Akheva, are intimidating both physically and mentally. So, why then did I go amongst them to learn a bit of their history? Because some allowed me, and that right there is evidence that the Akheva are not a unified people of like-minded aggression towards those of us in Sanctus Seru.
Perhaps there is a schism here to be exploited?
I have learned that the Akheva ruins found within the Maiden's Eye are the remains of a once great city. The city was called Ka Vethan. They claim it's marble walls and striking architecture have been reduced to rubble and crumbling buildings, over the years due to the devastating storm that rages in the region to this day. Apparently, it wasn't always this way!
Why then do these Akheva remain here? We know of another city, one that houses their leader, Aten Ha Ra. Do they remain simply due to sentimentalism, or familiarity?
I found my answer! Civil war keeps the Akheva of Ka Vethan separated from those within Vex Thal. They hold Aten Ha Ra responsible for the storm that rages, claiming she sent it as a weapon to slay their previous leader, Akelha'Ra, and anyone else who supported her. It succeeded and Aten Ha Ra ascended to the throne, becoming High Priestess.
Though defeated, and their ruler slain, Akelha'Ra's surviving supporters remain loyal to her. Now outcasts, they choose to stay within the ruins of Ka Vethan for an unknown purpose. They refuse to speak on the subject. I am not sure if they are being purposely evasive, or if they simply don't have a good reason to explain it for themselves.
Some say they are simply hiding, amongst the rubble of their defeat, in fear of the new ruler, but a more common regard of their actions is one of speculation surrounding a dark and much deeper purpose, one that remains well-guarded beneath anachronistic demeanor that fuels their stay.
Perhaps they are simply biding their time before enacting vengeance on the storm caller, Aten Ha Ra? This is very interesting!
Thus concludes "Notes on the Akheva of Maiden's Eye" by Fassleth Buzild. Why would I, a citizen and council member of Sanctus Seru, above reproach, provide these notes of admitted fraternization between one of our own from ages ago, now?
It is no surprise that I can find no records that his study was ever acted upon, or of his fate. He was most certainly put to the Questions as a result, and his study provided as evidence of his intended erosion and degradation of our great society.
No, my reason for collecting Fassleth's study is because I find it interesting that another force stuck here on Luclin came to the same conclusion he had.
Our scouts had recently reported witnessing Akheva entering the shissar temple in The Grey! They had met no resistance upon entry and were marching in with grimlings in tow. Fearing such an alignment, we have investigated.
We found that the Akheva in question were from Ka Vethan. They had been approached by the shissar, with claims of Emperor Ssraeshza's greatness, and offered vengeance upon Aten Ha Ra, in exchange for their cooperation with the vile snakemen! They must have accepted the bargain.
I would have thought the Akheva too smart for that. They must know they cannot trust the shissar! This just goes to prove Lord Inquisitor Seru is right once more, vile beasts of darkness will always find congress together in shadow.
Of Maj'Dul Am I - Page 5 (shinies in The Shimmering Citadel)
Of Maj'Dul Am I - Page 6 (shinies in The Shimmering Citadel)
Of Maj'Dul Am I - Page 11 (shinies in The Shimmering Citadel)
Of Maj'Dul Am I - Page 12 (shinies in The Shimmering Citadel)
Of Maj'Dul Am I - Page 15 (shinies in The Shimmering Citadel)
Of Maj'Dul Am I - Page 16 (shinies in The Shimmering Citadel)
Discovered on 15 Sep 2005 at 23:55:57 PDT.
by an anonymous poet
The author of this poem has -- for good reasons -- decided to remain anonymous. A quick ruling in the arena has prevented this from being legally published, though copies still find their way into the hands of agitators. While many critics agree that it is filled with political half-truths and exaggerations, few will state that there is no basis in truth for these lines.
Ahkari am I, impaled on my own lance. Forsaker of Maj'Dul am I.
Maj'dul, the city of my blood, all for naught. Forsaker of Maj'Dul am I.
Ahkarem am I. No lure of victory shall overcome my cowardice.
Into the sand I flee, none shall hunt me here. Deserter of Maj'Dul am I.
Dukar am I. Poison my son with promises of might, but fail to temper.
I gut myself, and place the blade in his hand. Corruptor of Maj'Dul am I.
Dukarem am I, swordsman, son, and savage. My might shall prove my wealth of mind.
Paranoid am I, guards, child, and friends: all foes. Usurper of Maj'Dul am I.
Dukaris am I, defender of the people, my call to arms shall bring you.
Aloof am I, no sight but combat. The blind protector of Maj'Dul am I.
Danaria am I, watching the city expand about me, just watching.
I rely on others to move me, just an in-liver of Maj'Dul am I.
Ishti am I, my sinister mind giving way to sinister employment.
Mask my grief, pretend I am necessary. Murderer of Maj'Dul am I.
Ishara am I, and through my kadaren this city shall one day be mine.
Those in my way are banished to the sands, the dread lawyer of Maj'Dul am I.
Isdala am I, a beautiful face in a footbath's depth of existence.
The more desired, the less acquired. The distracter of Maj'Dul am I.
Rahima am I, sister of my inverted self, and no place here for me.
My value lies behind my eyes. The solemn foreigner of Maj'Dul am I.
Omren am I, giving to my son the happiness I thought to be useful.
It is too late, poisoned by the silver spoon. The spoiler of Maj'Dul am I.
Neriph am I, once happy son of Omren. Saddened now, but not by his death.
His responsibility is my new bane. Slow learner of Maj'Dul am I.
Mudeef am I, I think I rule a city somewhere, or so some people say.
Hidden I shall stay, avoiding my duties. Neglector of Maj'Dul am I.
Your neighbor am I, most unfortunately unprepared and unprotected.
Unaware of what goes on just behind me. A dweller of Maj'Dul am I.
Vases
Open Shissar Vessel This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
HANDCRAFTED
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g18s70c. requires Lore and Legend server
Huntmaster Au'mari's Feathered Spear (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Gra'ta the Mountain's Toe (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
The Swamp Mother's Tooth (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Mo'iana the Ravenous' Eye (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Beastmaster Kau'mua's Mace (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Sharptooth's Ear (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Defender Honu's Dagger (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Lavacrafter Peleaina's Talisman (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Pterotrainer Yu'lua's Net (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Scytheclaw's Fang (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Obsidian Warrior Koa's Blade (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Littlefoot's Hide (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
High Priest Hamanu'akaloa's Scepter (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
The Unnamed Hunter's Ring (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Fiery Effigy of Clotl'thoa (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Discovered on 13 Nov 2014 at 8:33:58 PST.
Lights
Ornate Brazier of the Coldain This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 2 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 3 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 5 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 7 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 9 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 10 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 11 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 13 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 14 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Orthiss and Kirkata - Page 15 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2007 at 19:50:42 PST.
Orthiss and Kirkata A Sarnak love story told among the Di'Zok.
There was once a great undead hunter. He was known to his people as Orthiss, and he devoted himself to the extermination of Venril Sathir's most powerful undead minions. One by one they fell to his blade, and he was praised as a righteous defender of the Sarnak people. It seemed he would never fall. But there is no place for perfection in this world. There was once a great undead hunter, and this is the story of how he fell.
This Orthiss loved a female named Kirkata. She was a beautiful Sarnak girl with scales that gleamed like cut gems. Kirkata loved Orthiss in turn, and it seemed their love was the only thing Orthiss devoted himself to above the extermination of undead. Whenever he would return to the village from an expedition, the first thing he did was find Kirkata, and the two would disappear into the mangroves and stay until night swept the world in blue and gray.
There came the time when Orthiss sought to destroy one of Venril's lich-kings, the most powerful of his lords. Rile Sathir, Venril's own son, had slaughtered an entire village of Sarnak that were friendly with Orthiss - among them Orthiss' oldest friend and brother in this world - and whispers speculated they would be coming to the village of the undead hunter next. For the first time, Orthiss' own people turned their backs on him, terrified og what he was bringing down on their heads.
Spilling his own blood onto the communal fire, he swore to the gods to rid the world of Rile Sathir and preserve his village. The gods heard him and gave sign of their blessing by sending a great snake to crawl into the fire, where the flames ate its flesh away to a sword of razor-sharp bone. He and Kirkata kissed beneath the mangroves, and exchanged vows with no ends. When they were through, Orthiss began his quest, bone blade in hand.
Orthiss hunted for days, trying to find the right path but not coming across any leads. He pressed undead and Iksar alike, attempting to extract the knowledge from them by whatever means necessary. But either none of them had any knowledge of it, or they took their knowledge with them into oblivion; either way, Orthiss still had nothing. Until one day Venril Sathir himself came to Orthiss.
Startled from sleep one morning, Orthiss found himself gazing up into the face of the dreaded lich. Centuries weighed upon his sickly skin, and he smelled of centuries of evil deeds. Orthiss clutched his spear, knowing his life would soon be forfeit but vowing he would not go easily. To his surprise, Venril merely smiled and proposed civil conversation. Orthiss was not certain of what civil conversation one could have with a lich, but he put aside his weapon.
"I know you're seeking to destroy my son," said Venril in a great exhalation of breath. "And though you've been something of a trouble to me, I am going to help you." "And why would you do that?" asked Orthiss. "Because he is a traitor," hissed Venril. "I have given him life a second time and still, he will betray me, given the opportunity."
Orthiss thought on this. No reason to trust Venril immediately came to mind, but then be considered that Venril could have killed him with little more than a look, and he hadn't. Perhaps that put him in some sort of debt to the monster. Regardless, this was the first lead he had to Rile, and to fulfilling his oath. It was not unheard of for evil to kill its own. "I suppose you are able to tell me where his phylactery is," said Orthiss.
Venril laughed in a sound like footsteps on dry autumn leaves. "I can," said Venril, "You see, he spirited it away from where I had it hidden, but I have discovered where he thought to put it. You won't want to hear it though. let me warn you when I say that Rile knows of you, and is afraid of you." "And?" asked Orthiss. Venril smiled then - a sight Orthiss would never forget to the end of his days for how terrible it was. "And," Venril continued finally, "this is where you will find it..."
Orthiss returned to his village in a thick haze. "I swore an oath," he said dully. He repeated this time and time again along the familiar path home. When he returned, he was greeted with celebration. "Is Rile dead?" asked the excited villagers, but Orthiss' quiet numbed their lips, and they watched him continue on in confusion. "An oath," he repeated.
Kirkata knelt within the mangroves when he approached, head bowed and light playing off her scales. She raised her head as he approached but didn't turn. "Is that my Orthiss?" she asked. Orthiss stopped behind her and pressed his hand to her cheek. She nuzzled her face against it, and he steeled himself for what he must do. With one swift motion, he plunged his sword into her back.
She died in his arms, and only when the light had finally fled her eyes did he pull out a knife and cut her heart from her chest. It seeped a black fog and was unmistakably covered in cryptic magical symbols. He lifted his knife high, but before he could drive it down into the heart, he felt something stay his hand. He glanced up and saw Venril above him, smiling once again that terrible smile. "Thank you for retrieving this, hunter," he said.
"I don't understand," said Orthiss. "You told me... you sent me. Why?" "Only because I thought it would be so much more fun this way," said Venril. "Now I have my son's phylactery, and he will not think to betray me." "But why send me? demanded Orthiss. "Why not get it yourself?" "Because," said Venril. "Now, I believe, I will soon have one less hunter thinning my ranks. This was so much better than killing you."
Venril took the heart from Orthiss; hands and disappeared. Orthiss sat for hours with Kirkata's body in his arms, through the night and into the next day; before finally a group of villagers pressed into the mangroves to see what had become of the couple. When they saw the dead Kirkata, they demanded to know what had happened. Orthiss couldn't speak to tell them anything, and it condemned him to guilt.
Before the execution could occur, Orthiss slipped away, intent on pursuing Venril to the end of his days. None of the villagers ever saw him again, but now and then a story would find its way back of an unkempt Sarnak living in the wilds, crying out for someone named Kirkata, and begging for forgiveness.
Books
Our Lady of Betrayal This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This book was taken from the haunted halls of Nektropos Castle.
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 3 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 4 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 5 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 7 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 8 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 9 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 10 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 12 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 14 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Our Lady of Betrayal, Page 15 (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
our lady of betrayal, an incomplete manuscript (shinies in Nektropos Castle: Tribulation)
Discovered on 9 Aug 2006 at 11:59:12 PDT.
Our Lady of Betrayal Notes by Lord Rikantus Everling
Long have I traveled Norrath in search of wonders others would avoid. Many years have I studied tomes of valor in search of deviant treasures that I could place within my cursed cache. It was in my youth that my father began this quest and it would be in my time as Lord of the House of Everling that the quest would terminate. Through tales told from my father's maw to stolen tomes from the vaults of truth and love. I have discovered the Lady of Betrayal- Ullkorruuk.
The House of Everling made its fortune within the great trade city of Freeport, a city always shielded from evil by the followers of Marr. Living amidst the paragons of valor and passion one could eventually see tears within the benevolent fabric of such benevolence. My father stove to discover an artifact of such faults, a trinket that no doubt would be cursed. Those things that are cursed are the fruit of my family. My father would never find the artifact he longed for, but his words would lead me on my quest long after his death.
Knighthoods and priesthoods are bound to faith, given their strength by their willing belief in things that cannot be proven as just. The blind faith of such religious societies will always have those few who falter. A fall from such wisdom leads even the greatest legends of chivalry in a forsaken pit, never to be graced by his god again. But hope persists. Whisper abound of a place where the forsaken have made safe haven. The hidden shrine is veiled within an island of vast thinkers. In my father's time, he would never know such a place, but his time is over.
Across the spine of Ro and through the great city, I found path across the sea. Within the land touched by the hand of decay I found my clues. Through dense jungle, across wounded lands and over frozen mountaintops - the land of eternal maelstrom exists. Within the inhospitable desolate land exists the forsaken city. Only in such natural hostility could such a place remain unseen. Employing the powers of curses I crossed the sea of rage and entered the halls of the fallen. Here slumbered the knowledge I sought, secrets hidden in the texts of valorous faiths.
The fallen were not pleased to meet me. A detachment of knights rode me out to meet my approach, riding atop armored beasts with lances that seemed to be forged of crude iron and were most likely heavier than beast and rider. These cavalier spoke no words save one phrase,” Follow and you shall live." Such words, accompanied with imposing weapons, cannot be argued. They led me beyond a massive marble gate that only the Krombral could have moved. I soon learned that this small detachment was but a drop of the cavalry that rest within the entry hall of the subterranean city.
I could see gates leading deeper into this marble fortress. One of the knights dismounted, I could tell from the cape and adornments upon his armor that he was the leader of this band of cavalry. The knight ushered me forward through one of the gates and down a long descending stairwell. As we walked I could see faint images of pantheons barely illuminated by ornate sconces perched along the walls. At the end of the stairwell we met a towering, but thin, door. The knight grabbed the heavy knocker and pounded upon the door. It opened ever so slowly, light beaming forth blinding me from the majesty beyond.
My eyesight returned and my ears filled with layered chants. I found myself in a grand circular hall whose ceiling stretched great heights. The interior of the massive hall was adorned by statues and images of every deity known to Norrath, even a few from long dead civilizations. Each of these statues or images created a shrine to the god and around each shrine were placed gifts relative to the forsaken that prayed around it. My soul filled with joy as I came to realize that I had finally discovered the city of the forsaken, the secret city of the fallen, Zebuxor.
My elation was soon replaced with fear as all the chants ceased. The throngs of worshippers bowed their heads. In the distance I could see another towering door slowly swing wide. Within this doorway a figure entered, but so great were the masses that all I could see was the high elaborate crown of this royal figure. Amidst the sea of ragtag forsaken faithful, the grand figure cut a swathe towards me. My fear rose as I could see the daunting crown that peeked above the faithful slowly approach. Finally the figure was upon me as the final wall of people stepped back to allow my audience with the ruler of the forsaken city.
"What power have your fallen from?" the ruler asked in a beautiful effeminate voice. I could not see much of her face beneath the elaborate helm, if it was a female, but what I could see was as alluring as the voice. I must answer her in truth, though a lie would seen more fitting. It was as if she cast a spell over me. "I am not forsaken. I seek knowledge of a dissident power." I replied, sheepishly. Slowly she replied in a foreboding demeanor, "You are forsaken now."
"I sense the aura of your betrayal." She said. "Your past has forsaken you for such actions. It is that has led you to our temple city." I could do nothing in more but listen within her hypnotic presence. "You quest for the unusual leads your house, but in your quest you should anchored your faith, unwittingly." She save a beguiling smirk and continued. "Though you seek cursed treasures of unorthodox faith, you will instead find your faith here among the fallen." She pointed to a dark corner of the titanic hall.
The masses of fallen worshippers parted to create a twisting path towards the dark recesses of a peculiar little shrine. Her voice commanded me,"Go!" I began my slow, almost penitent, march towards the shrine. The walls of the fallen began to chant in whispers. As I drew closer to the shrine I noticed it was precariously placed between two other shrines, although it seemed as though these shrines were not even adjacent to one another. To one side of the meager shrine was the shrine of love and to the other side was the shrine of lover and to the other side a portion of the shrine of hate embraced it. I continued my march.
As I entered the shadows of the little shrine I began to make out the visage of a statue. The statue was that of a commanding, yet comforting female knight. Donned in the finest armor this visage stood atop the back of a knight. Protruding from knight's back, a lance breached the armor of the dead. My eyes slowly followed the length of the lance until it met the hands of the female knight. I could sense a great betrayal as bound to this shrine. What was this image I see before me and why do I feel as though I should pay homage here?
"You belong to her." The ruler of Zebuxor was at my back. I did not even notice her approach. "She is the Lady of Betrayal. Like you, she sought the unknown. Her desire of the unknown was so great that she betrayed the power that gave her light." "Who is my goddess?" I begged. With another of her beguiling smirks, the ruler answered. "She is Ullkorruuk. Her betrayal of love was so great that she was embraced by the powers of hate.Given new life among the stars, she now sits in the pantheon of hate, forever renamed and never to be graced by Marr again."
I began to weep before the statue. My tears streamed as I fell to my knees. I crawled closer to the statue and reached out to it. "Do not forsake me maiden of betrayal. End the madness of my house. Ease the curses that haunts us." Although my house has long been indifferent towards the faiths, almost agnostic some would clam, I found myself praising before the statue. "What can I give you for my salvation, my lady?" I cried. "Your offering begins." said the ruler behind me. My fingertips finally reached the feet of the statue-all went black!
Lights
Overseer's Luminance This item can be placed on the ceiling in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
175
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g18s70c. requires Lore and Legend server
Darkflame Candle (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Dual-Horned Staff Head (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Frightsinger's Tabret (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Icon of The Dream Scorcher (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Scroll of Wailing Devotions (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Thurible of Terror (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Unholy Chains of Fear (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Zealot's Dream Scorched Talisman (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Requires the use of:
Gravedigger's Shovel A gravedigger's shovel is useful for only one thing! TREASURED LORE APPEARANCE-ONLY NO-VALUE ORNATE
Magic Affinity Two-Handed Magic Affinity
Level
1
Discovered on 15 Oct 2021 at 1:02:19 PDT.
Plushies
Ripper-snapper Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension - Page 1 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension - Page 3 (plundered from a page at -330, -33, 27 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension - Page 4 (plundered from bellows at 386, -119, -156 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension - Page 8 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension - Page 9 (plundered from a cot at 253, -25, -149 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension - Page 12 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2005 at 10:12:13 PST.
"Rise of the Orcs - The Ascension
Second Edition
This book details how the orcs would organize into armies the likes of which had not been seen on Norrath for millennia.
The following historical account details what stories would describe as the main turning point in the rise of the orcs.
No longer primal savages, the orcs would organize into armies the like that hadn't been seen on Norrath for millennia.
Several accounts of thus time period still exist in varying forms, which have been condensed together within this volume.
Snow Orcs: Launching a surprise attack on both Surefall Glade and Qeynos at the same time, the Snow Orcs would attempt to divide the two cities.
The orcs sent wave after wave of gnoll suicide squads at the humans.
Employing frighteningly effective tactics, the destruction caused by the orcs would seem to be amplified by their leader - a being engulfed in fire.
As the invasion would wear on, the gnoll's numbers would be decimated - leaving behind only women and children in Blackburrow.
The Avatar of Flame would ultimately send the signal that would spell the doom for Qeynos. Having suffered major losses to the gnolls, the human city would stand no chance against the orcish hordes marching straight for them.
Were it not for a miracle that happened that day, Qeynos would not be standing.
As the Snow Orc horde began their charge, a great rumbling was felt in the earth. It intensified to the point of toppling many of the nearby towers.
When the dust settled, the armies of Qeynos gazed upon a huge hole in the land where the hordes once stood. Slowly they realized that the very earth had swallowed the entire orc army. They watched in amazement as the ground began to reform, leaving no trace that there was ever a rift in the earth.
Even with this turn of events, the war was far from over.
The Avatar of Flame, somehow avoiding the great sinkhole, still stood with only a few remaining orcish troops.
The Qeynosians, having suffered severe losses from the invasion, would then see their second miracle that day. Approaching from the north, the combined forces of the Knights of Thunder and the Druids of Surefall were riding to join the ranks of Qeynos - being led by the Avatar of Storms.
Unbeknownst to the human forces, however, was that the Avatar of Flame had reinforcements of his own. And they, too, had just arrived.
Deathfist Orcs: Though they had just traveled many leagues to join with their Rallosian brethren, the Deathfist orcs would find that the war in the south had changed since they were called.
Already controlling the Innothule swamp, the Rallosian Army had now set their sights on new targets.
Splitting the forces into two armies, one would sweep to the west being led by the Rallosian Warlord. The other, being led by Emperor Gash and the Avatar of War, would return to the north.
Traveling back through the desert wasteland the orcs had just devastated, the Rallosians would remark upon the efficiency of the orcs' work.
Sometime during the march, Emperor Gash would send several platoons towards the hills, but not offering to explain why.
When questioned, he would reply that the ogres needn't worry about having enough troops when they reached their destination.
Though working together as allies, the orcs and the ogres would maintain wide berths during the march. This would prove a stroke of luck for the Rallosians, but not for the Deathfists. As they the armies passed into an open stretch of desert, the Rallosians would watch as tens of thousands of orcs would instantly be swallowed by the sand in one fell swoop.
Though a devastating loss to the Deathfist Empire, Emperor Gash informed the Rallosians and the Avatar of War that all was not lost. For, he claimed, the orcs he brought with him were only one half of the Empire. The other half were already waiting at their destination.
Finally reaching their destination, the remaining orcs and the Rallosians joined with the other half of the Deathfist Empire.
Employing the tactics of the orcs and the unstoppable might of the Rallosians, the Avatar of War began preparing for battle against their target - the great city of Freeport.
When the assault was set to begin, the Avatar of War gazed upon Freeport and watched as thousands of Militia gathered to defend the walls.
The battle was about to begin.
The orcs, once viewed as a petty annoyance, would rise from primitive savagery to tactical genius.
Ancient tales that told of their former greatness were oft overlooked as being nothing more than fairy tales.
Norrath would come to know that the stories were actually true, and were more attention paid to them, they would have known that the orcs had "returned" to Norrath.
And their "return" would be forever burned into the memory by the part they played in the War of Defiance.
Books
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime - Page 1 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime - Page 2 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime - Page 3 (plundered from a cart at 303, -32, -140 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime - Page 9 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime - Page 11 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime - Page 12 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2005 at 22:48:04 PST.
"Rise of the Orcs - The Deadtime"
Second Edition
This book details the histories of several orcish tribes when they were nothing more than savage beasts.
The following historical account details the early years of the orcish people.
Not much is known about these savages, for most that has been written about them speak only of their predations rather than their personal histories.
The following facts have been taken from many different sources ranging from fragments of parchment to tales told by elderly elves.
The Deathfist Orcs - Before the Rending, Antonica was much larger than it is today. Many orcs would roam this once great continent, banding together in tribes. One of these tribes called themselves the Deathfist orcs.
Making their home near the city of Freeport, they were a deadly threat to travelers.
Preying upon merchant caravans traveling to the nearby fortress of Highhold, the Deathfist orcs would acquire goods of all types, ranging from foodstuffs to finely crafted weapons.
Attracting the attention of nearby brigands, they would ultimately come to an unspoken agreement to not get in each other's ways, sometimes even joining forces with each other.
Working alongside their Dervish Cutthroat partners, the Deathfists would become enough of a threat to Freeport that the city started issuing bounties for proof of their deaths.
This would continue for many years to come, but the city was never able to fully exterminate these ruthless savages.
Snow Orcs - One of several tribes of orcs living on the great continent of Antonica, the Snow Orcs had managed to thrive by choosing to migrate to a desolate, frozen wasteland.
Living in the land that was once called Everfrost, the Snow Orcs had only one major enemy to contend within upon those frozen plains - the barbarians of Halas.
An uneasy peace would exist between their barbarian neighbors and themselves.
Due to this truce, The Snow Orcs were able to devote more time to worshipping their god than their other tribal counterparts in other lands.
One of the few tribes known to have shown signs of having more than just animal-level thought, the Snow Orcs would create small temples to perform primitive rituals and ceremonies to Rallos Zek.
The barbarian clans would eventually unite, causing the shaky truce to come to and end.
Destroying every temple they could find, the barbarians would wage war upon the Snow Orcs for the coming centuries.
During this time, the Snow Orcs would revert to savagery, all but forgetting their shamanistic qualities.
The Crushbone Orcs - Another tribe that would by migrating far away were the Crushbone Orcs. In a weird chapter of orcish history, the Crushbone tribe would build a great fleet of crude boats and rafts and sail off to the former continent of Faydwer.
Never before had anyone seen a level of ingenuity evidenced by these primal savages.
Many of the orcs would survive the crossing of the ocean, which is the most astounding part of this tale.
Wasting no time in making new enemies upon this new continent, the Crushbone orcs would begin warring with the native dwarves and soon after, the elves.
Being overwhelmed by the cooperation of the dwarves and elves, the orcs would be routed battle after battle.
Were it not for finding an abandoned outpost in a secluded vale, the Crushbone tribe's history would have ended there.
Using the fort as a base of operations, the Crushbone orcs would soon begin to turn the table on the elves and dwarves. Launching surprisingly organized raids upon the tree city of Kelethin, the Crushbone orcs would become a force of destruction rather than annoyance.
Eventually seeking aid from adventuring types, the elves would find that the Crushbone orcs had organized into a haphazard army, but one that could not easily be put down even with the combined might of the elven and dwarven nations.
In hindsight, this would be the first warning of what was to come.
Books
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall - Page 4 (plundered from a lantern at 333, 80, -41 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall - Page 5 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall - Page 6 (plundered from a page at -68, -37, -717 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall - Page 10 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall - Page 11 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Fall - Page 12 (plundered from a skeleton at -212, 0, -537 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2005 at 12:25:20 PST.
"Rise of the Orcs - The Fall"
Second Edition
This book details how the orcs would nearly succeed at toppling the two most powerful cities on Norrath.
The following historical account details the orc's involvement during the short, yet devastating, War of Defiance.
Simultaneously laying siege to the two largest cities on Norrath, the orcs would come close to achieving greatness, only to be crushed in the final moments.
Several accounts of this time period still exist in varying forms, which have been condensed together within this volume.
Snow Orcs: Numbering only in the hundreds, the Snow Orcs would have their numbers reinforced by the Avatar of Flame's hidden army.
Coming from the Plains of Karana, hundreds of goblins and giants would join their ranks to do battle with combined forces of the humans.
The resulting clash between forces would echo halfway across the world.
For eight days, the battle would rage. Giants would smash the Qeynosian Guard, druids would kill orcs, but neither side was winning.
Ultimately, the Qeynosians would make a valiant charge that would end the war.
The Knights of Thunder would land a killing blow against the Orcish horde by severing the head from the Avatar of Flame's shoulders.
Losing the guidance from their divine leader, the giants, goblins, and orcs would finally fall to the Qeynosians.
Not having enough troops to hunt down the stragglers, so the fallen army would scatter to the four winds. The few remaining Snow Orcs would be routed back through Blackburrow, and that is where history would last see these people.
It is not known how many Snow Orcs survived the journey through their former slaves' den, but it is known that orc bones would be seen in the gnoll's rubbish pits for months to come.
Deathfist Orcs: The siege of Freeport would not bode well for the Militia. Not expecting the combined might of the orcs and the ogres, the Militia did all they could just to keep the walls standing.
Soon enough, the humans would realize that the orcish and ogrish armies were doing nothing more than taunting them. When it was noticeable in the faces of every one of the guards that all hope was lost, something unexpected happened. A greenish mist began covering the land for as far as the eye could see. Filling the lungs of everyone, it seemed nothing more than an odd weather phenomenon. Nothing could be further from the truth.
The orcs would look in horror as they watched as all of the ogres began to cough up clouds of green colored mist from their lungs.
These spasms would become more and more violent until the ogres would collapse dead from asphyxiation. Looking all around them, the Deathfist army would see every last one of their Rallosian brethren lying dead on the battlefield, with nary a scratch on them.
To make matters worse for the orcs, the battle would be joined by two other armies, intent on finishing what the green mist had started.
Though their numbers were unimaginable, the Deathfists were not able to withstand an army on three fronts - The Freeport Militia on one side, the Ashen Order on another, and the Knights of Truth on the last.
The orcs would not go down without a fight, however. It would take the death of the Avatar of War before the Deathfist would be routed.
With their numbers reduced to the mere hundreds, the Deathfist orcs fled past the Ashen Order monks towards the Desert of Ro, where they were never seen again.
The orcs would neither be heard nor seen for the next several decades.
Aside from isolated clans that remained out of the War of Defiance, Norrath believed the threat was forever gone. With the coming of the Rending and later the Shattering, the endless hordes of the orcs would begin to become nothing more than stories again.
This would prove to be folly once again.
The re-emergence of the orcs would first be seen in the Commonlands.
A clan calling themselves the Bloodskulls would begin to become a new threat to Freeport. Using siege engines, Freeport has managed to keep these orcs at bay, but they must remain ever vigilant.
Coupled with this clan that emerged overnight, those foolish enough to ply their trade on the sea lanes claim to have seen great armadas of ships roaming the water. Those that have survived these encounters claim the crews of these ships to be made up of orcs.
Some unfounded reports claim that that the Deathfist Empire had managed to survive their defeat during the War of Defiance.
These stories claim that the phantom armadas exist and they're nothing more than the naval branch of the Deathfist Empire.
Even wilder stories claim there is a land filled with these orcs, and not only have they rebuilt their Empire, they're preparing for another attack on Norrath.
Fortunately, these stories have no proof to validate these foolish claims.
Books
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining - Page 2 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or plundered from a page at -204, -34, 29 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining - Page 3 (plundered from a page at -233, -29, -393 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining - Page 6 (plundered from a skeleton at -225, -26, -605 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining - Page 7 (plundered from a bucket at 235, -121, -120 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining - Page 10 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining - Page 11 (looted from orcs in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 9 Nov 2005 at 17:58:44 PST.
"Rise of the Orcs - The Rejoining"
Second Edition
This book details how the orcs would organize into armies the likes of which had not been seen on Norrath for millennia.
The following historical account details what stories would describe as the main turning point in the rise of the orcs.
No longer primal savages, the orcs would organize into armies the like that hadn't been seen on Norrath for millenia.
Several accounts of thus time period still exist in varying forms, which have been condensed together within this volume.
The Deathfist: Having defeated the Freeport Militia on several occassions, the Deathfist orcs would cause the city's armies to rethink their strategies.
During this time, the Emperor of the Deathfist orcs would be visited by a being of immense power.
This visitor would cause the Deathfist to send out a call to all of the minor tribes that made up the entire empire.
The Snow Orcs: Efficiently using many ancient artifacts acquired from the Dragon Vox, the Snow Orcs would begin to push back against the barbarians.
Eventually laying siege to Halas, they would signal the death-knell for the rugged barbarians. The Snow Orcs would immediately change direction, however, after meeting with a strange visitor.
Leaving Halas behind, they began marching to the south with a determined pace.
The Crushbone: Not much is known about the Crushbone orcs during this time period.
Having taken part in a great war that ravaged the continent of Faydwer, these orcs would fade into obscurity. All that is known is that a small group of Crushbones would sail across the ocean on great ships they built, intent on joining up with the Deathfist on the main continent.
They claim their motivation for doing so would be due to a directive given to them by a mysterious visitor.
Snow Orcs: Marching through the frozen tundra of Everfrost Peaks, the Snow Orcs would gather every tribe along their way, eventually forming into a great army.
They would continue this march, annihilating everything in their path. Rather than raiding and capturing small villages along their way, they would simply kill everyone and raze the buildings to the ground.
This march would eventually end when they reached the homeland of the gnolls, Blackburrow.
Having evidenced the wanton slaughter they had caused on their way to the gnoll's home, one would expect the orcs to have done the same to the dog-men.
Instead, however, the gnolls were waiting for them and invited the orcs inside their den. No battle took place that day, and the orcs passed into the winding caves without harm.
Making camp at sites prepared for them, it become evident the orcs and the gnolls were working together.
The residents of the nearby Qeynos received word of the plight of Halas and would send forces to help the barbarians.
None of thier forces could reach the frozen tundra due to pact between the gnolls and the orcs, however.
All that would be learned during this time was the orcs now residing within Blackburrow were no longer the guests of the gnolls, but instead the masters. By now, the Snow Orcs of Blackburrow had enslaved every last gnoll and were using them to mine or for their war efforts.
Deathfist Orcs: Not long after their visit by the mysterious stranger, Emperor Gash would begin to mobilize every member of his tribe into a great army.
Spanning from the southern Rujarkian orcs to the western Kithicorian orcs of the Deathfist Empire, they all were given orders to arm themselves and collapse their nomadic camps.
The stranger's message was then delivered to every orcish soldier - War.
Amassing their mighty armies within the Desert of Ro, their ancestral homeland, the orcs began to march south.
Just like the Snow Orcs, they would decimate anyone and everything within their path.
From gypsies to desert madmen, there was nothing left alive in the Desert of Ro after they had crossed its endless dunes.
They would continue their march until they finally reached the southernmost Innothule swamp. This was where their forces were joined to an even larger army.
The Second Rallosian Empire, comprised of ogres who regained their long-lost intelligence, welcomed the orcs into their ranks.
Joining together into one great army, the Deathfist orcs watched as their Emperor fell to his knees and swore fealty to the leader of this titanic army - The Avatar of War.
When the Avatar stated that the Deathfist armies were larger than he had expected, Emperor Gash smiled enigmatically and told him, "If this is the case, then we have already won, your Divineness."
Books
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing - Page 4 (plundered from a lantern at 325, -111, -109 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing - Page 5 (plundered from a bucket at 259, -118, -108 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing - Page 6 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing - Page 10 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing - Page 11 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing - Page 12 (plundered from pages in Zek, the Orcish Wastes or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2005 at 22:48:06 PST.
"Rise of the Orcs - The Rousing"
Second Edition
This book highlights the turning point when the orcs would start to become a force to be reckoned with.
The following historical account details what some stories describe as the "return" of the orcs.
Once primal savages, the orcs would become frightening masters of tactics and strategy not seen on Norrath for nearly a thousand years.
The following facts have been taken from many different sources ranging from fragments of parchment to tales told by elderly elves.
The Deathfist Orcs: By the Age of Turmoil, the Deathfist orcs would become a formidable threat to the city of Freeport.
Having grown in size, the Deathfist orcs would absorb all of the surrounding tribes, making them the largest tribe on Norrath.
Their numbers would prompt the Overlord of Freeport to send his armies against these savages from time to time in an attempt to keep them from destroying all commerce.
This would change one day, however.
When one of the Freeport Militia raiding parties failed to return one day, several search parties were sent after them.
When none of them returned either, one third of the Militia was sent to find the cause of their disappearance.
Of the twelve hundred soldiers that left to search for the patrols, only seventeen would return to describe what happened to the legion. Their tale would change the way people viewed the orcs the world over.
As the legion reached the last known site of the troops, they spotted several orcs fleeing into a narrow ravine.
Following them into the ravine, they spotted the mangled bodies of their fallen comrades. At that same moment, a wave of boulders fell from the surrounding cliffs, closing off their escape.
That was when the hundreds of enraged, trained elephants were let loose by the Deathfist orcs. At full speed, they began to stampede through the ravine... straight for the doomed Militia.
The Snow Orcs: During this time, the Snow Orc's numbers would be reduced drastically.
Having been driven to the eastern half of Everfrost Peaks, the Snow Orcs were wedged between the lair of a mighty dragon on one side and the ever-expanding mammoth-tusk trade on the other.
Were it not for a change in the way they used their weapons, the snow orcs would count this time period as their last on Norrath.
The shamans of the Snow Orc tribes would at times raise the bodies of the fallen, friend or foe alike.
These icy boned skeletons would then be sent loose to wander the frozen wastelands, attacking anything it would find. The Snow Orcs hoped that the skeletons would one day find a barbarian or adventurer and kill them.
By some unknown means, the Snow Orcs would change tactics and start using their undead minions with surprising efficiency.
Cleverly hiding their actions from everyone, the orcs would begin to bury many lines of skeletons beneath the snow outside the entrance to the great dragon's lair.
As great heroes would come running out of her lair holding some stolen artifact, a group of orc shamans would be waiting. At the precise moment, all of the shamans would raise the skeletons to life, trapping the raiding party inside a circle of hundreds of skeletons.
It wouldn't take long for the undead to overwhelm the heroes. The Snow orcs would then take the artifacts from the dead adventurers, flay the flesh from their bones, and add them to their army of undead.
The Crushbone Orcs : No one knows for sure where they acquired them, but by this time in history the Crushbone orcs would be seen carrying weapons of dark elf make.
Rumors tell of a dark elf ambassador being seen in the highest tower of the orc's castle, so it can only be assumed the orcs had brokered a deal with their people.
Considering the less than philanthropic nature of the dark elves, it is still a mystery as to what the orcs were providing in return.
The Crushbone orcs would claim a stunning victory against the elves of Kelethin one fateful day.
Amassing their highly trained armies, they launched an attack against both the dwarven city of Kaladim and the high elven city of Felwithe.
The residents of the tree city of Kelethin split their forces to help defend their allies' cities and were able to stop the orcish legionnaires with only minimal causalities.
Little did they know, the true target of the orcish assault was the city of Kelethin.
Attacking with their real army, the Crushbone orcs would succeed at chopping down two of the ancient trees supporting the wood elf city.
By the time the wood elves would return home and put a stop to the orcs, half of Kelethin would be destroyed.
Ingredients
rough moonstone
TREASURED NO-VALUE
This rare harvest looks as if it could be used for crafting level 60 - 69 mastercrafted items.
Rules of the Sandscrawler Clan - Page 1 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
Rules of the Sandscrawler Clan - Page 4 (looted in The Sinking Sands or plundered from a barrel at 106, -106, -1217 in The Pillars of Flame)
Rules of the Sandscrawler Clan - Page 5 ( in The Pillars of Flame)
Rules of the Sandscrawler Clan - Page 7 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
Rules of the Sandscrawler Clan - Page 8 (plundered from a barrel at 240, -100, -1212 in The Pillars of Flame)
Discovered on 17 Sep 2005 at 23:10:36 PDT.
This book appears to be written in broken Norrathian.
Rules of the Sandscrawler Clan
sir= If goblin accuse other goblin, and that goblin jump from crag into water, if him sink and die then first goblin take all things of his house. But if water not kill goblin then first goblin put to death and second goblin take all things of his house.
sir= If goblin accuse other goblin but not prove what him claim, them him be put to death.
sir= If goblin trial prove later be wrong, then goblins who make judgment no longer allowed to do so, and pay five times difference in fine them make before.
sir= Goblin steal sacred items from tribe be put to death. Also goblin who gets sacred items be put to death.
sir= If goblin not find something him own, then find other goblin with it, and other goblin say "me get from other other goblin, others see me," and if first goblin know someone who know him have that thing before, then all goblins get together before goblin trial. If goblin trial find first goblin or him friend lying then them put to death. If trial find second goblin or him friend lying them them put to death. If goblin trial find first and second goblin both telling truth, then it fault of goblin who give item to second goblin, and him put to death. When this happen, first goblin get him things back, and second goblin get money from house of dead goblin.
sir= If goblin steal baby of other goblin them him put to death.
sir= If two goblin say one baby belong both, and them two goblin not have baby together, then two goblin must perform rite of ownership ritual by jumping from crag into water. If both emerge then they jump again. This happen until one or both not come out. If both not come out then chief give baby to goblin of choosing.
sir= If goblin try steal and him caught then him put to death.
sir= If goblin away for battle and him things given to another, when him come back from battle then him things become him things again.
sir0= If goblin traitors meet in tent, and tent-holder not turn in and capture them, then tent-holder put to death.
sir1= If goblin take shoes from other goblin and break, then goblin trial guess at value of shoes and goblin who take must pay three times that much. If shoes less value than ones goblin who took have, then him can give his shoes and be free of fine.
sir2= If goblin take bed of other goblin, goblin harmed get to take three beds of first goblin.
Goblin law strong and keep goblins strong. Chief of old times not foolish and not dumb. Him see way to make goblins of his see proper way to act. Chief of old times know rules written down be better.
Plushies
Russet Cepholex Plushie This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Rent Status Reduction
35
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 11c. requires Lore and Legend server
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 2 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 3 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 4 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 5 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 6 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 7 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 8 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 9 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 10 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 11 (shinies in Zimara Breadth)
Sacred to the Aurai - Page 12 (looted from a page turner in Zimara Breadth)
Discovered on 29 Nov 2023 at 13:10:32 PST.
Sacred to the Aurai
For ages the Children of Veeshan claimed the firmament lands of the Plane of Sky as their realm by birthright, professing to serve the legendary crystalline dragon and her interests while lording over all others in their inherited lands. But even they fought for supremacy amongst their kind. Fractured and rapacious, they warred amongst themselves often, one dragon lord fighting another, and sending their vassals to die at the claws of another. Wurm against wurm. Kin fighting kin.
Pathetic.
If they were created in Veeshan's image then it is no wonder she has remained absent for so long. They are too self-serving, too focused on personal glories and power to see how strength lies not in an individual, but as a collective. And that is why they fell. That is why so many different beings of various powers were able to rise against them and lay claim to separate domains of the endless sky through the eons.
Zimara Breadth has always been a jewel of the plane with its abundant deposits of various ores and semiprecious gemstones on dramatic islands that have found magical purchase upon the intangible layers of sky. One cannot deny its attraction, whether you are one with power in your grip, or one looking to wrest it from others. We, the Yazdani of the Aurai, have lived here for hundreds of mortal years, while the wurms had languished here for ages before. A few other insignificant creatures had claimed it for short breaths between, before being unseated themselves in a succession of violent but ultimately doomed upheavals.
The land was fated for the Yazdani!
Though we had not always been of one ourselves, either. Great Queen Shabereh of the Four Winds (Glory to her name!) united our tribes, formed us as one, and directed our talents that we could reach the monumental heights of our collective potential. The oldest matrons still recall the day she led our people up a precarious trail, filled with desperate defenders and deadly switchbacks. They speak in awe of her dazzling speed and energizing verve as we gained every bit of ground, undeterred, until reaching the very pinnacle of Strungstone Peaks, known then as Veeshan's Gaze.
The statue of the Wurmmother would crumble by war's end, and the rule of the Yazdani would be sealed!
Those who had come before were shown defeat, just as those who have attempted to come after us, or to deny our fated position, have been since, and forever, they shall be!
Time and time again, a group of petulant creatures try to claim their independence or refuse to pay proper homage to us. They are swiftly corrected, and examples are made of them. The repercussions of not doing so were a lesson also taught to our tribe under Great Queen Shabereh.
A small contingent of Yazdani. including the Great Queen's youngest child, Jeria the Windmaid, had been sent to collect tributes from a growing nest of dragonkin who were refusing to pay. Upon seeing the impressive contingent standing before them in shined and sharpened armor, the resistant dragonkin must have seen the error of their ways, for they quickly expressed remorse. Upon being told that one of the Queen's daughters was amongst the aurai force, they invited the entire contingent to enjoy a meal in the Queen's honor, as recompense.
The contingent's captain decided to take mercy upon the simpering dragonkin. They accepted the invitation and the aurai were soon treated to a bountiful feast, as promised. But not all was as it seemed, for the food had been poisoned. While realizing what the dragonkin had done, and reeling from its effects, an even larger force of dragonkin fell upon them from the shadows.
Recognizing the dire situation, Jeria takes a two-pronged lance from one of the dragonkin and imbues it. The Windmaid extends the lance out from her in one hand and proceeds to spin it around furiously, summoning a torrent of wind to follow suit, causing further chaos around the room. Her whirling lance suddenly struck the dragonkin leader's chest, causing the lance to vibrate, ringing out to the very stone and gems of the Plane of Sky. Elementals, compelled to seek it, spilled into the room tearing through or crushing the dragonkin who happened to stand in their way.
Unfortunately, Jeria the Windmaid would not survive the events that day, but others of her contingent did because of her. They returned to the Great Queen with the lesson of betrayed mercy and the tale of her youngest daughter's quick thinking before presenting her with the imbued lance they owed their lives to. Great Queen Shabereh took the lance with great reverence and declared it an icon of the tribe and a memorial to her daughter.
Even now, years after the Great Queen's passing, the lance's effects still ring out. The Windmaid's memorial on Columnar Highgarden is inundated by elementals compelled to congregate near it, where it serves as a reminder to all Yazdani of the lesson learned that day and as a warning to those feeble others who would deny us.
Of course, a warning is only as good as the wisdom and willingness of others to heed it. Time has shown there's always another on the wind who believes they are a wing above the aurai. Doomed fools!
Take for instance, the hooluks, the meekest of Xegony's progeny. They are a people of all feather and fluff, with no scale to speak of. And yet, when it came time for crowning Queen Yserie'selka, they refused to send tribute. Such insolence would not go unanswered! When confronted by Yazdani emissaries they claimed ignorance before insulting our Queen further by offering moldy grain and dried gourds. They attempted to deceive us, portraying their flock as destitute, but the emissaries had seen the wealth they held.
The confab ended and the siege of their nest land began! It became a violent lesson for the hooluks. The flock was left decimated and reeling. And our emissaries returned to Queen Yserie'selka's throne with a glorious pearl containing a vertiginous storm of vibrant colors. The Swirling Sphere of Color has remained a prized spoil for our tribe and to this day sits at the highest point on Claved Fate Islets serving as a pilgrimage goal for our young when coming of age.
Leave no mistake, Stratos was fated to be held by the strongest, the smartest, the deadliest; the Yazdani of the Aurai!
Plushies
Sang'Huuu Conjurer This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Blade of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Robes of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Scepter of Ra'Zaal (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Fang of the Steel Serpent (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Feather of the Steel Serpent (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Eye of the Steel Serpent (shinies in Vaashkaani: Argent Sanctuary [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Golden Rule [Heroic I] or Vaashkaani: Every Which Way [Event Heroic I])
Discovered on 3 Dec 2023 at 9:06:57 PST.
Plushies
Sang'Huuu Notary This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Banshee Wail (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Revenant's Vengeance (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Mummy Curse (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Werewolf Howl (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Ghoul's Stench (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Golem's Charge (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Spirit's Touch (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Haint Shadow (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Zombie Moan (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Vampire Bite (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Witch's Spell (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Specter's Terror (random reward from opening a Player's Treat in Qeynos Capitol District or Qeynos Province District or The City of Freeport or Maj'Dul or Haven or Greater Faydark or Neriak, City of Hate or Timorous Deep or Frostfang Sea or Great Divide)
Requires the use of:
Gravedigger's Shovel A gravedigger's shovel is useful for only one thing! TREASURED LORE APPEARANCE-ONLY NO-VALUE ORNATE
Magic Affinity Two-Handed Magic Affinity
Level
1
Discovered on 5 Oct 2018 at 0:45:14 PDT.
Tables
Scribe's Side-Table This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED NO-VALUE
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 5s. requires Lore and Legend server
Secret Legacy - Page 2 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 3 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 4 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 5 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 6 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 7 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 8 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 9 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 10 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 11 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Secret Legacy - Page 12 (shinies in The Merchant's Den [Solo] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic I] or The Merchant's Den [Heroic II])
Discovered on 12 Apr 2022 at 17:34:06 PDT.
Secret Legacy
A tale of love and grief, and the legacy it can create.
There once was a captivating elf, an Elddar of beauty and grace, who caught the eye of a dark, mysterious man. From Hate he sprang, now the last of his kind.
On Norrath he found her, in a city of gilded stone and towering trees. Being around her was as soothing and revitalizing as a cleansing breath; something he had a dim memory of, as it had been hundreds of years since his last one.
She could not resist being charmed by his charisma, his passion, or the darkness that clung to him. They were infatuated with one another, and soon infatuation turned to love. Not even the knowledge of his affliction could turn her from him.
He had explained it, but never offered it to her. She adored the fleeting things in life, the changing leaves, the emerging butterfly, the newborn calf. She would wither, her eyes would become bleak, if she saw the inevitability of it all, the pointlessness of being witness to the ages.
He knew this meant their time was limited, and so he filled the days with passion and excitement. Soon she announced some news of her own with him, for she was with child! He is elated! The thought of their pairing bringing about an heir, when he had long been the last, the only, invigorated him.
He celebrated his beloved and their unborn child, with gifts and festivities. He moved her into his keep, along with her old handmaid, who had attentively waited on her for years. By this time, the crone was mostly blind, but her devotion wouldn't let that stop her.
Weeks turned into months. The handmaiden saw to the mother-to-be's every need. Tonics were served, potions were brewed, and lotions were applied. The handmaiden's skills and her knowledge of esoteric remedies and healing magic seemed to do the trick. The pregnancy advanced with no signs of trouble, though sometimes, the expectant mother swore there was an odd pinch or bite amongst the kicks and jabs she felt from within her womb.
Then came the fateful day, the day he thought would deliver pride and certainty, but instead brought tragedy. His beloved started to show unexplained difficulty. The child was born, but at great cost, and disfigured and weak of heart, something there had been no hint of. The new mother's struggle continued. There was another child! This one was born strong and of perfect form. Unfortunately, the mother did not survive the ordeal.
Fueled by grief, anger, and disgust, the mourning father attempted to destroy the deformed baby, his firstborn, only to find his attack deflected. His child was protected by arcane means! It escaped his understanding, in fact, much of the events that unfolded that day did. He was left to presume it was a side effect of the child being his own son. After all, there had never been a child born to a mortal elf and one of his kind before.
The handmaiden was the one to offer the few answers ever suggested. It was her theory that a curse was to blame.
It had been placed upon the mother with the intent of the child's destruction. The ancient health potions and tonics she had made, some of which derived from forbidden knowledge, protected the mother and the children until the birth, but took its toll on the first child. As there was no knowledge of the second child, the curse was not placed on him, too.
The handmaiden stayed on, not that the father ever asked, but she did. She watched over the two boys, and cared for them as she could, for many more years. Her talents and knowledge continued to come into use for the boys and the father, alike. When Drinal's Steward finally came for her, many lives had she outlived, yet few knew of her. Quiet and hunched, blind and feeble, she left Norrath with a legacy few would ever realize.
Books
Selected Poems This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Selected Poems - Page 8 (plundered from a basket at -211, 161, -75 in Maj'Dul)
Selected Poems - Page 11 (plundered from a scroll at -233, 160, -116 in Maj'Dul)
Selected Poems - Page 15 (shinies in Maj'Dul)
Selected Poems - Page 19 (plundered from a scroll at -157, 177, -106 in Maj'Dul)
Selected Poems - Page 20 (plundered from a wooden chest at -243, 135, -12 in Maj'Dul)
Discovered on 20 Sep 2005 at 16:48:56 PDT.
A collection of poems.
This collection was written by Dervin poets, relating different themes common to everyone: love, loss, and hope.
"The Heart Remembers"
Though scholars have debated the matter, the identity of the sultan and his bride remain a mystery. Some say it is a reference to Ahkari, the founder of Maj'Dul. The earliest versions of this poem pre-date the city by centuries, however.
The dark of night
Brings whispering winds
And tales of fanciful dreams
The sultan appears on his steed
The heart trembles,
The heart remembers
The dreams of long ago
The love he held
For his young bride
Her beauty and charm held him
The sultan, lord of the lands,
in thrall
The heart remembers,
The heart trembles
Love's poem of long ago
Love dreamt by night
Made true by day
And yet, the dreams they shared
Were but delicate blossoms
The heart trembles
The heart remembers
Ah, love lost long ago
In their palace
When he has gone
She quietly awaits her love
Through long cold days
and sleepless nights
The heart remembers,
The heart trembles
Love, so patiently, awaits
"Sand castles"
In the aftermath of the Rending, many poets wrote of the catastrophes that sundered the world.
In this poem by Dervin poet Alyarrah Mahaat, the Rending is characterized as barrashar invaders arriving by sea.
In my dreams I was a child
In our home beside the sea
We walked together to the shore
Where I built a sand castle for thee
Grey gulls cried out high above
And the sun shone fierce and bright
Warming the pearls
of clear white sand
That I shaped with my hands of delight
Wind upon the turquoise sea
Caps the waves with pale grey foam
And draws dark ships closer
Tarnish, growing in the silver gloam
A ship, tall and black, arrives
The day is now dark and cold
And I hide behind my castle
Longing for your hand to hold
The barrashar pour forth
from their ship
Burning,
trampling,
destroying...
My sand castle tumbled to dust
And you...
And all I love...
Are now gone
In my dream I was a child
In our home beside the sea
I walk, alone, along the shore
Where I build a castle in the air
And where I will wait for thee
"The Saracen"
The Saracen is legendary amongst the inhabitants of Maj'Dul.
With his prowess in the arena, the Saracen champions changes in the laws that benefit the poor and most unfortunate. No one knows his true identity, for his face is veiled and he speaks to no one.
Striding into battle,
his face veiled from view
The Saracen arrives
to the cheers of the crowd
He nods, he bows, but he speaks not
Yet all know what
he will do on this day
He will win today
His beast with horns
gleaming and sharp
Had never been beaten in combat
Its hooves are polished
by the sand
His bearing is proud and aloof
He will win today
Do you walk through Maj'Dul And not hear the cheering crowds? From lowest born to highest caste The Saracen is renowned He will win today
And when he wins,
new laws are made
He clothes the poor
widows' children
He feeds those
who cannot pay
He brings hope
where none was before
He has already won
Rugs
Shadow Haven Square Rug This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 2g50s. requires Lore and Legend server
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 1 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 2 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 3 (looted in The Lesser Faydark)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 4 (looted in Loping Plains)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 5 (looted in Loping Plains)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 6 (looted in New Tunaria)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 7 (looted in New Tunaria)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 8 (looted in Mistmoore Catacombs)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 9 (looted in Mistmoore Catacombs)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 10 (looted in Kaladim)
Snuffing the Fireknight - Page 11 (looted in Kaladim)
Discovered on 30 Nov 2006 at 16:26:47 PST.
Snuffing the Fireknight -a memoir- by Varyn T'Vael
It was Marghya's idea to approach his companions. We thought her foolish, we were wrong. "Their price," she argued, "will be far cheaper in the long run." We put no stop to her attempt. She laughed at our "approval." "In time," she replied. According to her, we all had more learning to do. She was right; our studies kept us occupied.
Marghya busied herself elsewhere, but the three of us -- Darjyl, Rhentos, and myself -- unlocked the secrets of fire. We learned its secrets while he, the Fireknight, used them to terrorize our people, burn our fields, slay our cattle, and undermine our power. Marghya -- as always -- stressed patience.
We heard his stories at least once a week. "Tall as a hill giant," they would say. "Can cleave a horse in two with one stroke," "eats the flesh of his victims," "sears the ground where he walks and is as hot as a brand to the touch." As his path neared our keep the stories changed. "Saved a babe from the river," "put the man to death but gave his herd to those he had mistreated," "freed the entire house staff."
His nearing presence made Marghya giddy. Our studies complete, she called us together. "It is time." She donned a hood and fled into the night. Darjyl and Rhentos slept. I tried, but visions of fiery torment stained my mind. When Marghya returned her wicked grin called our attention. "It is done." She retreated quickly to her study, saying only, "tomorrow," before closing herself off and leaving us with naught to do but wait.
Come morning the courtyard was alive with commotion. I strained yet failed to pick out the shouted words. Instead it was Marghya's familiar grim that told me of the Fireknight's presence. She led us to the ramparts, the four of us ready to meet the four crusaders: the Fireknight and his three companions. The crowd parted and they approached. The Fireknight cut the air with a hot shimmer. The cloak about him was dark red, a coal that refused to die. He drew his blade and spoke, ordering us to change... everything. We looked to Marghya, she smiled and raised her scepter.
The scepter dropped, the crowd gasped. The Fireknight's three companions faced him, weapons ready. Confidence left his lips in a boisterous laugh, but it would not save him. Marghya prepared her spells. Darjyl, Rhentos, and I did the same. When Marghya finally spoke her word, 'Vantaer,' we focused our energy on the Fireknight.
By then the knight had already killed one of his companions, the dwarf's body shaking in the street. Only a moment later the Erudite fell, gutted and choking. The Fireknight spun to face the elf but our magic broke through and his body twisted to the ground, the sword fell from his grasp, and his gaze came to us. His eyes hurt to look upon, his rage was undeniable, but we dared not flinch lest our spells falter. Marghya held up her hand for the crowd to see. She closed her fist and with it the eyes of the Fireknight.
That night we gathered in Marghya's study. The Fireknight's cloak lay before us. "Two reasons," Marghya spoke. "This has become part of his legend, we must destroy it to destroy him. And, of course, the power we extract from it will fuel our needs." We nodded, and Marghya finally revealed her plan. We stripped the cloak's enchantment -- as much as we could, at least -- prior to taking it apart. The leather, the silk and the woven steel shimmered with power even when separated.
To Darjyl, Marghya gave the woven steel portion of the cloak, sending him to the fiery mountains to Solusek where a gnomish friend would be waiting. To Rhentos she gave the silken garment, sending him to the Catacombs of Mistmoore where he would meet with the Magelords of our sister coven, with whom Marghya had already hatched a separate plan. To me she gave the heavy leather, and the dirty task of feeding Jhal'Dolek.
When we returned, our cloaks faded and impotent, Marghya wrapped the bodies of the Fireknight's fallen comrades in the fabrics, a final symbol of disdain. To the elf ranger, alive, yet hysterical, she gave the final cloak. The Fireknight's body we never saw, nor were we privy to what Marghya did with it, but the stories from the commoners -- true or not -- left us all uneasy.
It was thus that Marghya snuffed out the Fireknight. His legend she twisted and made her own, until the stories the commoners and slaves told were not of the mythical Fireknight, but Marghya and her Magelords, and the terrible powers they controlled. The cloak, his sigil, defeated and destroyed, served as a reminder to those that would question our rule.
Crafting
Sootfoot Forge This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Spirits Astray - Page 3 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 5 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 7 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 10 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 12 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 13 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 16 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Spirits Astray - Page 17 (shinies in Vesspyr Isles)
Discovered on 12 Nov 2013 at 12:24:27 PST.
Spirits Astray
Concerning legendary dragons absent from the Vesspyr Isles, the Eternal Broodlands
~ The Dragon Sage
There exists no creature on Norrath that can match the power of the dragons. They were the first to be placed on this world, and they will be the last ones here when it finally is consumed by Discord. There were those of us who paid homage to this power, who knew that our lives were nothing but a blink in the nearly eternal eyes of the dragons. However, even for all of their majesty, dragons perish on Norrath and make their way here, to the Vesspyr Isles.
My mortal death did not kill my passion or devotion to these wondrous creatuers. My studies of wurmkind have continued since passing within the Cloak of Drinal.
I find it interesting that not every dragon makes their way here after they pass from Norrath. The reasons for these are many, but I will note a few here in particular.
Zlandicar -
I mourn the fall of Zlandicar. His act of cannibalism and betrayal of Harla Dar was unfathomable, and still has implications on dragon society today. I can only surmise that his lust for power drove him to throw away his very spirit and essence, and to break the most sacred of dragon laws. His existence has been a mockery since then - an undead behemoth lurking in the bowels of the Necropolis, lording over a scurrying tribe of rats.
I am curious what would become of Zlandicar if he were to finally be well and truly destroyed. Would his spirit make its way here? That thought actually begs another question - I wonder if any piece of his spirit still exists, or if he has somehow devoured that as well? Whatever the case, I don't believe he would find himself welcome here – his crimes were horrific, and may never be forgotten, even in death.
Trakanon -
The fate of Trakanon puzzles me. Trakanon was the mightiest of the Ring of Scale, but even so he languished in an existence of turmoil. He spent part of his life as an undead, then was able to assume a living form, and then was slain by adventurers in his lair. But what became of his spirit? It must still be bound to Norrath somehow, but I know of no phylactery or containment of his spiritual energy. All I know is that it is not here.
Although it pains me greatly to think that Trakanon may be truly lost to us, there are other possibilities. It's possible that Trakanon has been utterly destroyed – wiped from existence. Or, given his extensive studies and knowledge, that he has somehow survived his apparent death, and his spirit merely waits on Norrath for a vessel. Even I, who has pierced the veil to see into the land of the living, cannot say what has truly become of him.
Zeixshi-Kar -
Zeixshi-Kar was an Ancient – a dragon of incredible age and power. He was one of the first few who adopted Kerafyrm's doctrine of draconic dominion over Norrath, and rallied to Kerafyrm's side upon his release from Sleeper's Tomb. He was called the "General of Destiny", but whether he gave himself that moniker or somehow earned it is unknown to me.
I do know, however, that he also meddled in destructively powerful forbidden magic, but the nature of his experiments are lost to time. I have heard that he attempted to tap into the power of the Shard of Fear itself, but was destroyed by adventurers before his rituals were complete. I cannot confirm the validity of this, especially since his spirit isn't here in Vesspyr. I wonder, however, what would have happened if indeed he had tapped into the realm of Cazic-Thule? I shudder to think how the Faceless would treat someone who attempted to siphon the power of his plane.
Malalfen -
There are stories of the dragon Melalafen wondering the Western Wastes during the Age of Turmoil. However, at some point after Kerafyrm was freed, Melalafen disappeared. I mention Kerafyrm specifically because Melalafen was known to be sympathetic to Kerafyrm's ideals, and the thought was that he might have become one of Kerafyrm's Awakened. However, I have no evidence that he ever reported for service.
So what became of him? I don't believe he is dead, since his spirit has never come to Ethernere. He possessed no mastery over forbidden magics that I have ever come across in my studies, so it seems strange that he could have shared a similar fate to Trakanon or Zlandicar. I wonder sometimes if Kerafyrm sent him off in search of some artifact or knowledge, but his true fate is unknown to me.
Siliskor -
This one disturbs me for a couple of reasons. Primarily, as a member of a scholarly group that believes in and studies the majesty of dragons, I know that their power is beyond what I can comprehend. There are others, however, that seem to believe that draconic power is something they can harness and possibly control. The dragon known as Siliskor is a product of this bizarre cult mentality.
I wonder if it had to do with the arrogance of humans and their typically shortsighted nature, but the destruction of those who tried to control Siliskor was likely a foregone conclusion. Trying to hatch a dragon egg and utilize a creature such as that for personal benefit can only end in disaster. The dragons here practically spit Siliskor's name, as a failure raised by humans instead of in the care of proper dragons. They claim he is dead, but I think their meaning is metaphorical. If he is in Ethernere, he is not here in Vesspyr.
Aeyinar -
The dragon known as Aeyinar is a strange case. It appears that she bonded herself to a mortal child on Norrath, who could summon Aeyinar with a special stew. I can't asy how this relationship came to be, and why the dragon preferred the stew to just eating the mortal, but the case was odd enough that the dragons took notice.
Aeyinar apparently perished during the cataclysms of Norrath, but her spirit never crossed here. If she died during those events, then certainly the mortal who she watched over did as well. In that case, I wonder then, if she truly is dead, that her spirit simply refused to pass into Ethernere, or somehow she chose to follow the spirit of the child. The dragons, however, endured the cataclysms quite well, so perhaps she still lives somewhere on Norrath.
Hsagra -
Hsagra is a tragic story, and one that many dragons still tell sorrowfully. Her death at the hands of the Kromzek was something that I believe Lord Yelinak still mourned until his final days. The enchantment placed on her remains must have bound her spirit to Norrath, and she must have been unable to pass here. I have heard that she was released from her imprisonment, but I have not seen her here, so I cannot say what ultimately has become of her.
There must have been a part of Lord Yelinak that longed to see his mate once again, and it must have been heartbreaking to not find her here. Still, Lord Yelinak is among the wisest of his kind, so maybe he was prepared for that possibility. Perhaps one day she will find her way here, and they will be reunited once more.
Lights
Ssraeshza Offering Brazier This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
UNCOMMON
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
Unatu's Stone Hammer (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Poxrata's Wand (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Brudu's Dagger (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Arch Lich Rhag'Zadune's Scepter (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Grudu's Sword (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
The Earthen Behemoth's Fist (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Rhag'Yalzzen's Signet Ring (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Vathsis' Battle Sword (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Rhag'Vozgath's Talisman (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Kavis Set'Ra's Ebon Mace (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Kesa'Tra Xon'Xiu's Iron Battleaxe (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Kavis Sha Ra's Pauldron (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Kessatras Sonssiu's Monocle (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Pov Xin'Kaas' Club (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Stonefang's Tail (shinies in Brokenskull Bay: Bilgewater Falls [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Hidden Caldera [Advanced Solo] or Zavith'loa: The Lost Caverns [Advanced Solo] or Ossuary: Resonance of Malice [Advanced Solo] or Castle Highhold [Advanced Solo] or Ssraeshza Temple [Advanced Solo])
Discovered on 14 Nov 2014 at 7:50:28 PST.
Lights
Ssraeshza Ritual Brazier This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
UNCOMMON
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
Ring of Scale Rune (looted from Trakanon in Kylong Plains)
Swifttail Rune (shinies in Kylong Plains)
Sel'Nok Rune (shinies in Kylong Plains)
Furniture version of:
Stonewood Sokokar Only an 85th and higher seasoned adventurer or tradeskiller will be able to summon this sokokar. TREASURED ATTUNEABLE HEIRLOOM NO-VALUE ORNATE
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 3 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 4 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 5 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 6 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 7 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 8 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 9 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 10 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Teachings of Master Wu - Page 11 (looted in Sanctum of the Scaleborn)
Discovered on 21 Feb 2006 at 14:51:31 PST.
"Teachings of Master Wu"
A simple compendium of writings inked by Wu the Enlightened, known during his days on Norrath as Master Wu.
The most priceless of treasures are not found in the depths of the earth but in the depths of the soul. They are not taken from the dragon's hoard or the tyrant's treasury, but are rescued from the chaos of one's consciousness. You will not find them in the pockets of costly apparel or in the settings of opulent jewelry but in the perfection of the balanced mind and body.
Pure inner tranquility cannot be bought at any price. It is not granted at birth. It is not granted with age. It is cultivated, it is nurtured. It cannot be bartered, but it can be taught. It cannot be taken, but it can be given. The greatest gift one can give is the knowledge and direction in which one can attain inner peace.
A master of inner tranquility is steadfast, unshaken. As a castle's tower stands against the howling tempests and raging storms, so too does the master stand against the seen and unseen chaos that whirls around him. Though the winds and rain and bolts of thunder tear across its stone surface, the tower does not shake nor shrink from the turbulence. So too does the master stand firm against the furious tumult.
To an enlightened being there is not War, only Peace.
There is no Chaos, only Order.
There is no Emotion, only Balance.
There is no Turmoil, only Harmony.
There is no Mayhem, only Serenity.
There is only Tranquility.
The Goddess of Peace, Quellious, is the source of all tranquility. It is from her that all serenity flows. Her gift resides in all creation, but very few know how to truly touch that power inside one's soul. To worship her through peaceful meditations and in-depth pursuits of knowledge is to awaken her soft glowing light within your spirit.
Aggression and Anger are the mortal enemies of the Enlightened. They must be avoided at all cost. They trip the mind and let slip control. Actions become hasty, thoughts become irrational. The body and spirits fall out of balance. Peace and Calm are the conquerors of Aggression and Anger. They banish these emotions, restoring balance so that one may fully gain the enlightenment of Tranquil.
An enlightened being must reserve combat as a means of absolute last resort in resolving a conflict with an aggressor. Seek not such conflict, but avoid it. If it cannot be avoided, reason with it. If it cannot be reasoned with, depart from it. If you cannot depart from it, subdue it. If you cannot subdue it to allow for escape, and your life or the lives of innocents are put in jeopardy, then, and only then do you resolve the conflict through martial combat
An Enlightened being must shun the weapons of war. The edged blades of swords and the piercing points of daggers exist only to cause bloodshed and death, a practice abhorred by the seekers of tranquility. It is permissible to use simple staves or blunt objects to aid in one's self defense in a dire situation, but one must never seek the occasion to put such an object to use.
Meditation leads to Peace.
Peace leads to Serenity.
Serenity leads to Tranquility.
Tranquility brings Enlightenment.
Plushies
Telkorenar This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Ant Tale - Page 2 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 3 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 6 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 7 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 8 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 10 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 11 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 13 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Ant Tale - Page 14 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2007 at 17:29:23 PST.
The Ant Tale A children's tale from the Iksar
A young iksar named Cryl had a plan. There was an ant hill not far from his home, and he spent many afternoons watching the busy ants carry food stuffs back to their hill in orderly, perfect lines. Cryl was amazed by the way the ants were able to adapt to any situation. If a stick fell in their path, all the ants would immediately march around it, maintaining their perfect line. Cryl dropped many sticks, leave, and rocks in their path to watch this happen again and again. The ants never failed to adjust.
Cryl thought long and long about the ants. He thought about them as he was devouring a haunch of deer and helping his parents sharpen their weapons for an up and coming fray with the nasty sarnak. he thought for so long about the ants that he accidentally cut himself on one of the swords. His parents snapped at him and told him to pay better attention to what he was doing, but he just couldn't stop thinking about those ants.
Cryl thought the ants should be doing their work for him. After all, all creatures are lesser than the iksar, so it was only right they do his bidding. Cryl set out early the next morning to tell the ants that he was their new master, and that if they disobeyed him, he would destroy their hill. The closer he got, the more he liked the idea of just stomping down the hill and kicking it away. He almost hoped they refused. But in the end he decided he would rather have them as his servants.
Cryl stood before the ant hill and called out, "Ants! I'm your king now! You'll do as I say!" He stared at them fiercely, but the ants didn't even acknowledge that he's said anything. They simply kept marching in their neat rows carrying food in and out. Cryl was furious, and he lifted his foot back to kick their hill down when he realized that the ants were simply continuing doing their work. He had liked them for being such dedicated workers, and that's what they were doing. It didn't mean they had defied him. Cryl smiled and looked at his new slaves.
Cryl gave many orders to the ants over the following days. The first thing he thought should be done was to bolster his force before he made them do anything more extreme. After all, a lord was only as good as how many people he commanded. So he demanded that they work harder, and it seemed that they did; it was hard to tell with the constant stream of ants, but he thought he saw more food entering every moment. He then demanded that they produce more eggs, and after a few days, he was certain he noticed more little ants coming out. Finally, he told them to expand the ant hill, and sure enough, the next day it looked like it had grown inches in height!
Cryl was happy with his ants. They were following his orders very well and becoming a more formidable force. He thought he should give them some small reward for their work. A lord, after all, has to periodically give his subjects some kind of reward for good behavior in order to motivate them to continue working just as hard. And if they didn't, then he had twice the reason to punish them later for their ingratitude. The ants spent all of their time collecting food, so he thought that some new food stuff would be a good reward.
Cryl searched high and low for appropriate food. The ants seemed content with leaves and grains, but he wanted to give them something different. He remembered once seeing a swarm of ants on the face of a dead bear that was covered in honey. Honey! He could easily wrest some honey from a hive. His father had taught him a trick to distract the bees: throw an animal at the hive first and that will distract the furious guards. He captured a badger and hurled it at a nearby hive. While the soldier bees swarmed the animal, he dipped into the hive with a stick.
Back at the hill, he placed the stick on the ground and waited eagerly. One ant eventually strayed to where the honey was, and then suddenly they were all covering the stick, carrying away the honey in their usual neat rows. Cryl was delighted that his gift would help his forces grow strong. Suddenly though, he noticed that an ant had climbed up to his hands where he had dipped them in the honey. He frowned and flicked it away but before he could blink, there were more, and more, and more. Soon his hands were covered in wriggling little ants. Cryl was disgusted and a little bit afraid.
He made quickly for home, where his mother dipped his hands in hot water that killed all the ants. Cryl told her the whole story: how he had made the colony his and how they had followed his orders. Finally, he told her his idea for a reward, and his mother shook her head in disappointment. "You must never be generous to those you rule. They will sense your weakness and use it to defeat you. Rewards don't make your subjects work harder. Punishments do."
Cryl considered his mother's words. The next day, he returned to the hill, and in a fury, destroyed it. He kicked and stomped until there was nothing left, and then he dug up the ground to see that nothing below survived either. The ground was littered with broken little ants when he was through, and he felt satisfied. Later, he told his mother what he had done, but found that she was still not happy with him. "Now you have no servants, and a lord without servants is even weaker than one whose servants take advantage of him."
Cryl was so confused. He didn't know how he would ever make his mother proud. The ants were all dead, their hill destroyed. What was he to do? Then he remembered the bee hive. The bees may not have been quite as well organized as the ants, but they seemed to be doing well. Yes, the bees would be good subjects as well! He set off for the bee hive, determined to make them his new subjects.
When it was time to return home in the evening, Cryl was no more a lord of the bees than he had been that morning, and what was more, the soft parts between his scales were full of stings. He wanted to give up, but he couldn't face his mother's disappointment. He tried to think of what she would say. What to do against a populace that will refuse to go down without fighting? Give them a reason to fight. Cryl smiled. Cryl had an idea.That night, he returned home triumphant. His mother spied the expression on his face and asked what he was so pleased about. He showed her a small collection of white eggs he had in his possession. "They may be ready to fight me and die themselves," he said, "but not if I have their eggs!" Cryl's mother finally beamed with pride. "You have done well, son. You must know what matters most to your enemy, and use that against him." Cryl just nodded. He knew what to do. He was the lord of the bee hive now, and soon others would fear his name.
Books
The Art of Killing Iksar This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 2 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 3 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 4 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 5 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 6 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 7 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 8 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 9 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 10 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 11 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Art of Killing Iksar - Page 12 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Discovered on 15 Nov 2016 at 13:54:20 PST.
The Art of Killing Iksar
Battlemaster Kyzon Di'kor
Iksars' scaly hide makes them resistant to superficial attacks. In addition to this, they are a highly militant race and often choose to wear protective armor. As a result, attacks against iksar foes need to be more well-planned than against more vulnerable foes, for example, frogloks, whose thin skin can easily be sliced even by a bare tooth or claw. Iksars' claws and tail also make formidable weapons even when the iksar is unarmed, so prepare yourself in advance with sturdy armor and a reliable weapon.
The female iksar is easily distinguished from the male by the frilliks, a flexible crest frill that rises at the sides of the head during excitement and combat. This structure is lacking in the male.
While damage to the frilliks is a minor injury unlikely to result in death, it is an extremely sensitive area and can cause great pain, disabling or distracting an opponent preparatory to a second attack.
Male iksar tend to be more muscular, particularly in upper body strength, and have thickly armored scales and often spikes around the neck and head that are extremely difficult to penetrate. The front of the throat and the eyes are points of vulnerability but these target areas are small and hard to hit during fast-moving combat. In summary: head and neck attacks can be an effective tactic against female iksar, but should only be used against male iksar by those with battle experience and excellent aim. If you are unable to distinguish between the two, it is recommended to avoid targeting this area.
Slashing weapons are more likely to be deflected by the iksars' protective hide, the scales of which may also cause the blade to catch. Crushing and piercing weapons are therefore recommended for beginners to iksar slaying. Poison can be effective, but is usually too hard to administer as the iksar are a deeply distrusting race and will eat only food prepared by themselves.
Iksar are naturally resilient to damage and heal unusually fast. Press your advantage once the first wound is made, do not allow the target time to recover!
Avoid combat in or near water. Iksar are born able to see clearly and breathe underwater, so they will be able to out-maneuver you, either to cause you great injury, or escape you.
Traditionally, most iksar worship Cazic-Thule, god of fear, and this is reflected in the training they receive from early youth. As a result, intimidation tactics do not work well on this race. They may also try to intimidate you with fierce war cries, displays of ferocity, raised frilliks, etc. Remember to stand your ground! We are a superior race, and their posturing is merely the defense mechanism of the inherently inferior!
Beware the tail of the iksar, which is long and muscular. While not fully prehensile, it can still be used to trip or lash an enemy.
Hand to hand combat is also a specialty, and the Swift Tail Monks are formidable in unarmed combat. Try and keep these foes at range, avoiding getting within their reach.
While there are iksar magic users, this militant race in general tends more towards military prowess, so magic based attacks can be highly effective against them if executed well.
The necromantic arts are one area of magic in which the iksar race has dedicated considerable study. Their power is generally drawn from Cazic-Thule and they have been observed to use this power to drain the life from foes, raise the dead, and command corpses to fight at their side. A fearsome foe indeed! Try to engage targets with these skills away from other combatants and corpses, so as not to give them any material from which to create reinforcements.
When an iksar warrior falls in battle, unless his remains are needed by an allied necromancer, the body is traditionally returned to Cabilis for a ceremonial interment. Traditions have changed over the years, but at the present time this is the normal procedure:
All armor and clothing are removed from the corpse, and it is washed, then wrapped in strips of white cloth. This cloth covers every inch of the body save the eyes,and is wrapped horizontally across the width of the body, only using vertical strips where necessary to pass between the legs or over the head. The arms remain separate from the torso and are normally folded over the chest as if the corpse is in repose.
The cloth is treated with scented oils, which will slow the body's decay and mask unpleasant odor. Over time, the cloth darkens in color, and can be used fairly reliably to estimate the age of a body based on the darkness of the shade.
This ceremonial burial seems important to the iksar for religious reasons, so if the goal is to demoralize and disrupt the enemy, treat the corpses in such a way that nothing remains for burial.
Incineration is highly recommended in this event. Failing this, complete dismemberment of the corpse will suffice.
Eating of iksar flesh is highly discouraged as a disposal method, as parasitic diseases that can thrive in their bodies will also attack us.
Some renegades have claimed that iksar hide can be removed and tanned to make excellent quality belts or boots, but this is generally considered a vulgar display.
Books
The Awakened This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Awakened - Page 2 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
The Awakened - Page 3 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
The Awakened - Page 7 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
The Awakened - Page 8 (plundered from rubble at -126, 57, -82 in Tenebrous Tangle)
Discovered on 23 Feb 2006 at 14:54:21 PST.
Transcribed from a stone tablet buried beneath a broken altar somewhere in the Dragon Isles.
They were created to serve.
That was their only purpose. Hand to hold and carry, wings to ease their travel and scales because they were born of scale.
Generation upon generation of droag served her and worshipped her in their home, the Plane of Sky
Over time, in addition to their duties with her Temple, the droag also undertook the enforcement of the laws.
The laws were created by the dragons to guide lesser beings. Obeying the law gave the droag structure and purpose. It enhanced their obedience to their creator.
Enforcing the laws allowed them to punish those who did not believe.
Time always moves forward, as rain from the sky forms streams, then rivers and finally flows into the seas. Even water in a stagnant pond will find its way into circulation again.
Long seasons cycled over and again. In time, the droag found themselves keepers of the faith in a place removed from their deep ties to the past.
Now, some would say that this is the test of the faith: to remain true in spite of the absence of the leader that inspired such belief.
For the droag, the absence did not lessen their faith in the collective sense. But one here and another there began to question in their hearts whether they followed the true course.
Such questioning would go against the teachings of their faith, which had sustained them through upheaval.
Those who lacked faith and said so publicly went against the droags' doctrine as well as their laws. Order had to be maintained.
Those who questioned any part of the ancient teachings were sentenced to death.
Faith in the absence of signs can sometimes be difficult to maintain.
However, those looking for signs will often find them.
And so it was for the most faithful. And so it was for those of lesser faith. Each saw the signs necessary to continue onward on their chosen paths.
The dragon Isles, the home of the droags in the new and uncertain lands, were secluded and safe.
Populated with what they considered to be lesser beings, the droags asserted their dominance and constructed temples for their faith. They used what labor was available as well as labor brought to them.
The temples did not have to be made by the faithful, just for them.
Seasons rolled forward. The droag continued their rituals and their worship.
Many rituals remained as they had always been. Others, however changed. Chants were rewritten in secret and offered in lower, hushed voices. Those who changed the chants relocated themselves to other islands.
Outwardly, nothing changed. Inwardly everything was different.
Those who come to the Dragon Isles now would not know at first that there are differences between this droag colony and the next. The faithful, however, know that a divide exists that cannot be reversed with time or prayer.
Where there is faith, there is also strength in abundance. And the Awakened are strong in both mind and body.
Books
The Big Bang Theory This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Big Bang Theory - Page 3 (shinies in The Bonemire)
The Big Bang Theory - Page 6 (plundered from bones at 345, 208, -556 in The Bonemire)
The Big Bang Theory - Page 9 (plundered from a rock at -117, -82, -636 in The Bonemire)
The Big Bang Theory - Page 10 (shinies in The Bonemire)
The Big Bang Theory - Page 12 (shinies in The Bonemire)
Discovered on 16 Apr 2006 at 20:00:27 PDT.
A loose transcription of one engineer's report on the Dredvever crash. A very loose transcription, indeed.
Though most gnomes have a natural inclination towards gadgets and gizmos, some of them are less inclined than others.
When they were seeking volunteers for the Drednever Expedition, I was really excited. My name is Neeve Flimcatcher and i am an engineer.
While most expeditions' crews are usually friends of friends on board, the Drednever's mission allowed for more crew than friends could be found. That meant i could get lucky.
After a grueling interview process, they selected five additional engineers -- including myself.
The idea behind carrying so many engineers is that the best plane, when you're planning long-term, includes a lot of redundancy. That is, duplicating and quadruplicating system and personnel whenever possible.
I will be the first to admit that i like the idea of having multiple folks who can do the same thing. Especially since I never finished my higher education.
Fortunately for me, Me. Drednever didn't check my references.
The inner workings of the ship were beyond my wildest imaginings. I've never seen such a fine array of cogs and sprockets in all my born days!
As the junior engineer (that is, the one without a friend to recommend him), my job was fairly simple: keep the sprockets well-oiled.
Though that kept me pretty busy for the first part of the trip, I'll admit to losing interest after we reached the first of the islands in the sky.
Let's face it: oiling gears is messy work!
While we were provisioned pretty well for a ship our size and type, water doesn't grown on flizmajammers. Washing up was fairly minimal and i was kinda of person who washes hands frequently.
Our commander asked me specifically to stop wasting water, which directly impacted my ability to do my job. I couldn't oil things constantly AND stay clean!
With my new spare time, I decided to try and learn more of the ropes. There were plenty of jobs around other than oiling sprockets, after all.
This is where the lack of inside friends really made an impact. Since most of the folks aboard were recommended by and knew at least one other person, all the good jobs were being closely held by a few cronies.
I'm not one to complain, but it sure seemed unfair that whenever I asked for work, all they'd ask me was, "Have you checked the sprockets' oil lately?"
Whenever we landed, the main engineers would get out and inspect the airship's exterior frame. The scientists would scurry off to do whatever gathering and experimenting they had planned.
That left me with a lot of time for thinking about the future. Without an opportunity to learn something more advanced than sprocket oiling, where would this career lead?
I felt unappreciated. It was time for me to show what i could do.
The never-setting sunlight of the area we called "the Barren Sky" was pretty unnerving. We spent quite some time there, surveying and investigating and making friends with the locals.
I followed the second engineer on his rounds to get more exposure to this ship. Penny's chatty thing. She showed me some of the maintenance records and the accounts for the various bits of equipment she tracks.
"That's odd." Penny said as she glanced at one of the ledgers. "We've got a lot more oil left than we ought at this point."
I maintained a diplomatic silence, calculating in my head how long it had actually been since I'd given those sprockets a really good dousing.
Fortunately, Penny didn't push the issue any further. She commented, "It would be disastrous if any tiggerflitz failed now. We're heading further into the unknown and I know we haven't come across anything suitable for replacements yet."
"What's a tiggerflitz?" i asked.
"It's the sheath lining the gears," she replied. "This is a new technology that needs lots of grease to keep in supple."
That made me feel a little guilty at slacking with the oil. Those gears and sprockets looked fine to me, but new technology can be so finnicky.
After finishing the inspection rounds with Penny, I set off on an exuberant round of oiling. I greased sprockets that I'd purposely ignored for quite some time.
Things were so greasy that I think i might have gone too far the other way.
When we took off for our further explorations, where was no sign of any problems.
Weather, such that it is, wasn't a factor. My guess is that the absence of continuous oiling, followed by the over-zealous greasing of all the gears later, left the tiggerflitz unable to absorb things properly.
In any case, I feel terrible about how the ship sort of exploded. That captain's blaming it on the atmosphere up here. Hopefully, he's right.
Plushies
The Bone Cleaver This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Cleft Dweller - Page 4 (looted in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Cleft Dweller - Page 7 (plundered from rubbish heap at -1, 4, -28 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Cleft Dweller - Page 8 (looted in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Cleft Dweller - Page 11 (plundered from rubbish heap at 11, 23, -38 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Cleft Dweller - Page 14 (plundered from bone pile at -41, -3, 50 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Cleft Dweller - Page 15 (looted in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Cleft Dweller - Page 16 (looted in The Clefts of Rujark)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2005 at 12:35:20 PDT.
An oft-heard local legend near the Clefts of Rujark.
For as long as the travellers wandered the Desert of Ro, madmen have eked out an existence amongst the other inhabitants of the area.
He had always lived at the Oasis of Marr, though sometimes he travelled into the mountains to the south. There, he would find handholds and climb upwards to stand high above the lands and dance, flinging his head back and shouting with glee. No one knew his name.
There was no reason for anyone to know his name; it is likely he had himself forgotten it. No families came to beg him to return home. No children turned away to see him dancing near the fishing village.
He was hard to miss, though, as his ecstatic shouts echoed from the hills and his dancing was inspired by some deep, unseen well of joy.
The wanderers who set up camps here and there in the desert scorned him, though they would leave scraps of food. Maybe he ate them, maybe not. The food was always gone.
Sometimes his distinctive footprints marked the area. He was missing the small toe from each foot and dug his big toes into the ground for balance.
Children were warned away from him by their elders. "Do not get too close to the madman," parents warned, "or he will take your little toes to make a necklace of them!"
Thus alerted, the children followed the madman at a respectful distance, curious and afraid. Did he really steal toes? Were those bones that rattled around his neck the remnants of other children's toes?
For several days, the madman had been dancing near the Oasis, skipping around the water and yodeling.
It seemed even the crocodiles and caimans had become used to his activities, for they barely turned an unblinking eye toward him.
He scooped up water with one fist and sand in the other, then clapped his hands together, flinging the resulting mixture everywhere.
And then, he stopped. One knee jutted skyward and his hands upflung, the madman stopped dancing. He sniffed the air as though he were a gnoll or a wolf senseing danger.
He blinked, slowly lowering his arms and leg, his posture alert and puzzled. Then he began clapping again, his dark eyes crinkling in delight.
"It is coming!" he crowed, clapping his hands over his head. "The end of Norrath is nigh! Mountains rise! Run and hide!"
He laughed happily, as though this pronouncement should inspire any listeners to revelry.
"It's ending! It's ending!" he crowed, waggling his hands in the air. He shooed the children who followed him and said, "Run! Run while you still can!"
"He's going to steal our toes!" cried one little girl, her eyes wide. She let out a terrified shriek and did just what the madman told her to do: she ran.
The other children likewise turned and ran, screaming with excitement and terror. The madman was going to chase them and cut off their little toes! He was every bit as mad as their elders had said!
But the madman did not run after the children. Instead he capered along the shore of the Oasis once more before turning northward.
"Rocks fall! Mountains rise!" he yelled as he danced along.
Sometimes he knelt on the ground, grabbing fistfuls of sand and flinging them upwards into the air. He watched the way the winds blew the particles, then scampered off.
The children reached their families' camp and began packing their bedrolls.
"The madman said the end of Norrath is near!" cried the first little girl, frantically stuffing her pack. "We have to hide in the hills!"
"Don't be foolish, Sasha," said her mother angrily. "He's nothing but a fool."
At that moment, a loud boom sounded outside the tent, rattling the line of pots that hung from its poles.
"It's the end!" Sasha screamed, flinging herself at her mother.
Elsewhere throughout the camp, similar scenes played out as the children begged their parents to run into the hills.
Though none of the elders gave credence to the words of the madman, the boom was certainly terrifying enough. Perhaps he was mad enough to sense things, like the animals sometimes did.
Though the incredibly loud sound had rattled the camp considerably, there were no further noises.
After a few minutes, however, the faint voice of the madman drifted into the camp: "It's the end (the end, the end)! The sky is falling (falling, falling)!"
Sasha ran out of her tent and looked around for the madman but could not see him. He must have been bouncing his voice off the hills.
And so he was. The madman danced around the lowest hills near the Oasis, sometimes pointing himself north and other times, south.
He watched the tents of the nomads, from which no unusual activities could be seen. He squatted low, pounding his fists into the earth, then raised his face toward the sky. He howled like a wolf and that too echoed.
Finally, he stood and ran away northwards yelling, "Mountains rise!"
"What was that big sound?" Sasha asked her mother, who had come to stand beside her.
When her mother did not answer, Sasha looked upwards following her mother's horrified gaze an d saw that in the sky above, one of the moons had shattered. It reminded her of a pitted date, its insides splayed outwards.
She whispered, "He was right; it is the end."
Books
The Contentment This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Contentment - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
The Contentment - Page 8 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Contentment - Page 10 (looted in Everfrost)
The Contentment - Page 11 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Contentment - Page 12 (looted in Everfrost)
Discovered on 12 Nov 2005 at 20:17:25 PST.
The Contentment
Second Edition
This book is a creation myth as told by the Valkyrie.
When the world was still young, all things were clean. The elements worked in harmony and the Urges of Heaven were calm.
This was the time known as the Contentment. All things were good and all things were at peace. This would soon change with the coming of the mortals.
As life would begin, the Contentment would end.
As the Urges of Heaven would lay their seeds in the earth, they would blossom into beings great and small.
Running out of room to grow, these children of the Urges would eventually struggle against each other for dominance.
Seeing this, the Urge of Ice bore her children and hid them deep away within her own home, one of never-ending Ice.
The children of Ice would be named Valkyries, and old word in their Mother Urge's hidden tongue. Free from the predations of the other children, the Valkyries were free to create a society unhampered by warfare. As their numbers multiplied, they would eventually create a mighty kingdom that prospered in peace.
Building huge spires that floated in the sky, the Valkyries would exist in pure harmony.
The Urge of Ice would smile upon them, for she had created the only children that amongst all the Urges that would see this bliss.
Choosing one of these women as her emissary, she would leave them to their eternal rapture as the Urge attended to other matters.
Their ruler, Frikka, was the most beautiful of all the Valkyries. Her wings were as black as a calm dream and her crimson hair was as vibrant as her heart.
Soaring among her sisters and daughters and mothers, all the Valkyries admired her for what she was - a symbol of complete perfection.
Frikka would take the Mother Urge's blessing and spread it out to her people.
Promoting the arts, ballads and paintings and sculptures would be made to honor the concept of perfection and harmony. This would continue for many ages and the Valkyries would enjoy a life free of pain and hurt.
Just as the Contentment would end, so would the perfect world of the Valkyries.
As Frikka sat upon her throne, she would think of things that she could give to her people to make them even happier.
As she would delve deeper into contemplation she began to think of things she had never thought of before. One of these things was the nature of Happiness itself. She knew what being happy was, but she did not understand what it was NOT.
So she continued to think on this.
Telling her people that she was contemplating a new gift that the Valkyries were to be given, Frikka shut herself away for a long time.
Locked away in a room by herself, she thought not just about Happiness, but of Peace and Harmony.
If she was to make these concepts even greater, she must understand where they came from.
After a great deal of time had passed, she gained understanding of what it was to be happy.
She understood the nature of peace. She knew how harmony came into being. And with this understanding, she now knew how to increase this among her people.
Frikka stood upon her balcony and gazed down at her people as they gently floated through the sky. Unfurling her exquisite black wings, she flew out to join them.
Frikka was the greatest Queen of the Valkyries, for not only did she create the greatest age of the Valkyries, she would also be the one to tear it apart.
For in her contemplation on the nature of Happiness, Peace, and Harmony she found what the Mother Urge had hidden from her children - Despair, War, and Strife.
Books
The Desert Beasts This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Desert Beasts - Page 5 (plundered from a barrel at 180, -105, -1212 in The Pillars of Flame or plundered from a barrel at 194, -105, -1216 in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 6 (plundered from a basket at 158, -104, -1136 in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 9 (plundered from a barrel at 158, -105, -1137 in The Pillars of Flame or plundered from a tent at 260, -103, -1022 in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 10 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 12 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 13 (plundered from a cactus at 499, -114, -1179 in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 15 (plundered from a pillow at 27, -93, -831 in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 22 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Beasts - Page 23 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
Discovered on 5 Feb 2006 at 2:18:20 PST.
by Richton Straight
A hunter's story about his first trip to the new lands.
As I stood upon the prow, straining my eyes to spot our eventual destination, I got the same warm, sated feeling in my stomach that I always got before a hunt.
This one would be different, though. This was not one of the planned hunts of my past. I had no documents on the hunting or feeding patterns of my prey. I did not have the knowledge from past hunters on scents or colors to avoid. In fact,
I did not even know what I would be hunting. And that, I believe, was the most exciting aspect of it all.
We were to drop ourselves in an unknown land -- unknown to ourselves, leastaways -- and, for a period of three weeks, track and slay the biggest prey we could find.
The thrill of big game hunting compounded with the fear of unknown prey. We all felt it, the air of the ship spoke volumes.
The crew, of course, didn't match our sentiment, but Tocks, Ardal and myself all shared that unspoken feeling that none, save the greatest poets, can ever describe.
The sea itself seemed to hold its breath as our ship approached, exhaling in a long, slow sea breeze once we finally reached shore.
Tocks and Ardal had been with me for nearly seven years. Ardal's sharp sight and acute hearing were unmatched. Tocks, by some stroke of fate, was the luckiest gnome I had ever laid my eyes on, often blundering his way to fortune.
Me? Well, someone had to do the easy part and actually slay the beast.
On the advice of the locals we purchased a few camels and a large supple of water, then set off into the desert. As soon as we left the friendly, salt-scented air nearer the ocean, Ardal spoke in that elven dialect of his.
"Hmm?" I asked.
"I said," he repeated in a tongue I could understand,"that this is not a friendly land."
"Nonsense," Tocks threw in, "your perspective is just all skewed. The ground is soft...that's friendly!"
I chuckled at Tocks' outlook as I often do.
My laughter trailed off and nothing took its place; it was clear that we all felt uneasy about this land.
Days passed and we came across many beasts. None, however, had the "feel" of true game. We were anxious and did not want to commit to anything in a land so foreign.
We discussed many beasts as prey and passed over dozens without coming to any conclusions. By luck, our future prey happened to find us.
One morning Ardal found tracks around our camp. We were being followed, hunted perhaps.
The tracks Ardal found were of a shape similar to the lizardmen in Feerrott. They were deep and even from heel to toe, suggesting a slow, crouched walk.
However, they lacked the distinctive tail marks that a lizardman from the Feerrott would leave if walking in such a position. Tocks laughed.
"Ghosts of lizardmen we've killed in the past! Want their missing tails we stole, no doubt!"
Neither Ardal not myself shared Tocks' jest. We glanced at each other, concerned.
These tracks were deliberate. Tracks this deep from a beast could be accepted. But we knew the lizardmen of Feerrott were no mere beasts, and it stood to reason -- enough to worry us, that is -- that neither were what we now thought to be their desert cousins.
"So..." Ardal said, glancing at me and awaiting our next move.
"We follow them!" said Tocks, not oblivious to the conclusion Ardal and I had made. I nodded, agreeing with Tocks.
"As I thought," said Ardal.
"What better prey than a hunter?" I questioned under my breath.
Tocks began packing his things immediately. Ardal took me aside and said, "They know we are hunters, this is their bait for us."
"Right." I answered. "They will have a trap set."
"Who will?"
"The lizardmen."
"But which lizardmen?" Ardal paused at my words.
"The big-game lizardmen..." he sighed. I gave him a large smile.
"All right, then," said Tocks, "from now on we can assume we're being watched. I think it's important that we don't let them know what to expect from us. We need to keep them on their toes, or tails...or not tails, as it were."
With that, Tocks picked up one of our water skins and poured it into the sand. Both Ardal and I started to speak, but stopped. We were familiar with Tocks and knew the water was already gone.
We set off. Ardal and I scanned our surroundings for possible ambush. Tocks sang a song about a meatball.
Our hunters, I wagered, watched us the entire time.
Though it was unlikely our hunters spoke common, we conversed in Antonican for an extra measure of comfort.
"They will set a trap for us, quite possibly two traps. One obvious, one less obvious, but both will be traps."
"Five or six traps." Tocks added.
"And when we are snared?" asked Ardal.
"Then we spring our traps." I said, referring to our skills as fighters and hunters. "Tocks," I continued, "You follow at a distance of one half hour. Ardal, move parallel to the west. They already know our numbers, but if we spread out we may foil their plans."
I communicated with Ardal in hand signals. With Tocks I left messages in my tracks. At the end of day, I saw the first trap.
On the horizon were a couple of lizardmen, tailless as the tracks suggested. I glanced at Ardal. Wordlessly he glances at their second trap, dust upon the hill above us suggesting recent movement. They would flank from the west.
I left a message for Tocks. We rested for fifteen minutes, then moved toward their first trap.
As Ardal and I moved closer to each other and our target, I sensed a disturbance to the east.
The desert dropped off and a short cliff gave way to an oasis. A soft breeze passed my nostrils, and I caught a scent. It was tough to pick out from the air of the oasis, but something was there.
Perhaps in reaction to our march's halt, the lizardmen felt now was the time to strike. At the edge of the cliff a scaled claw appeared, pulling its owner up and over the edge.
I spun quickly to Ardal, an arrow -- his -- flew past my head. I heard the unsatisfying sound of the arrow striking sand.
Ardal turned to the west and -- as expected -- two lizardmen now approached from the hill. Ardal dropped his bow and produced his twin blades.
From the south a few arrows sailed through the air, too far to act as anything but a distraction, though the lizardmen advanced and fired simultaneously.
I turned to face the lizardmen who had crawled up the side of the cliff, though now there were two.
They dashed toward me with amazing speed. I drew my blade and let a small, poisoned dart fly. The dart hit its mark, and the poison worked quickly. Though not dead, the lizardman fell to his knees before collapsing totally.
I had watched too long, however, and my attacker was upon me.
My attacker's sword was far longer than mine, and it was all I could do to keep from being gutted.
Our combat gave me no opening to strike. He advanced, and I danced about him; we spun, and I was able to position our dance so that I faced toward Ardal.
He had dispatched his two attackers, but had caught an arrow in his leg.
Despite that, Ardal drew back his bow, facing my direction. I stopped shifting and allowed the beast a straight attack at me.
Drawing his blade to my side, I let his body collide with mine. For an instant he wrestled with me, then he fell with an arrow protruding from the base of his neck.
I looked for the two attackers from the south.
I saw instead two dead lizardmen. "You never told me you were such a good shot!" I yelled to Ardal.
"I never needed to be," was his response. To the north we heard a high pitched laughing. Tocks came running up, something dangled from his hand.
I called out to him, "Three traps, Tocks...Three!"
"Four!" he called back, holding up the object in his hand, a necklace from one he apparently felled.
We pulled the bodies together. Tocks kicked one and it rolled over, facing him with a sinister grin.
"Ugh," he jumped back, "these aren't game, Rich."
"It was a fight, wasn't it?" I countered. Ardal nursed his wounds, and I, my scratches. Tocks, as always, was unharmed.
"Yes, it was a fight, not a hunt," came Ardal's response. "This is not a friendly land."
The night was slow. We feared retaliation, but none came.
Tocks passed his necklace from hand to hand, eyeing it with suspicion. Eventually he threw it to the oasis. "It was creepy," was all he could say.
"We'll find better game, lads." I tried to comfort them.
It had been an awkward and surprisingly violent day. I dropped my hat over my eyes and drifted off to sleep. We'd find better game.
Books
The Desert Serpent This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Desert Serpent - Page 6 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Serpent - Page 12 (plundered from a rock at -1024, -172, -342 in The Sinking Sands)
The Desert Serpent - Page 13 (plundered from a crate at -230, -105, -400 in The Sinking Sands)
The Desert Serpent - Page 14 (plundered from a tent at -90, -124, -1284 in The Sinking Sands)
The Desert Serpent - Page 16 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
The Desert Serpent - Page 17 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul or The Sinking Sands)
Discovered on 16 Sep 2005 at 18:32:31 PDT.
by a concerned Maj'Dulian
An unusual political treatise that some suspect was written by an outsider to stir up trouble within the city's walls.
There are few among us today who can truly appreciate Maj'Dul for what it originally represented, in contrast to what it now represents.
The Dervin Empire was once the powerful desert serpent, winding itself about people and geography. The change from that once noble position should have been evident years ago.
One need only review a page from the diary of a young barrashar who has spent a good deal of time in Maj'Dul.
"It is a strong city. Though its people seem resolved in their ways, it isn't until one learns how unstable their ways are that this resolve falls short."
Let me underline that the fifth word used in this description of Maj'Dul is "city." We were once an empire birthed from every pore in the desert.
Perhaps we should rewrite our own history: "Dissatisfied with the lot of his people, Ahkari set out to build a small city."
One must wonder, then, how an empire became merely a city in the eyes of a foreigner.
Are we not desert-hardy to the last? Do we not protect ourselves from the battering rams of advancing cultures? Do we not hold power over the region?
We are all of what we once were and we are also nothing of what we once were. We have lost not ourselves as a people, but ourselves as an empire.
And if the barrashar know this, then so must the desert have known long ago.
Perhaps you will question whether or not this is a real problem. For, if it is merely barrashar talk, then what has it got to do with the real Maj'Dul, the real empire?
I point you in the direction of our disgruntled citizens. The poetry in "Of Maj'Dul Am I" is a perfect example of the suppressed, yet evident, cry for change. Read that, as well and see then if you do not agree.
Why are we lost?
Due to improper leadership, we find ourselves now without purpose or direction.
Look at our city life and ask yourself: in the midst of a cultural invasion, why is it our focus lies still on the Games? Why have we allowed the continued existence of the Rujarkian Orcs?
Why do the lands once called ours contain enemy tribes, goblins, orcs, harpies, any number of nuisances that threaten not empires but people?
The Games as a means by which to govern a people must be abolished. My livelihood and your livelihood should not compete for each other.
Most especially, we should not gamble on who should prosper and who should not. The Games provide - and should continue to provide - entertainment.
Government, however, should come from the intellectual elite. To weigh and pit laws against each other is to seed revolution and we must take that bait, or we shall surely fail as a people.
Our leadership situation is stagnant. What was once a temporary measure - to restore power to its rightful owner - has become instead a distraction.
Dukarem, Ishara, Neriph: all three worry less about the people of Maj'Dul than how they might gain control of them.
Their petty games afford them a temporary power they covet, but none has the leadership needed to take what they consider theirs.
Consider Mudeef, wielder of the supreme power. It is with relief that I can say Mudeef does not preoccupy himself with the Games as do the true sons of Maj'Dul.
But it is with sadness that I say nobody knows with what Mudeef occupies his time. What has Mudeef changed for the better in Maj'Dul? In fairness one might counter: "What has Mudeef changed for the worse in Maj'Dul?"
If the answer to both of those questions is "nothing," then he is no ruler.
To promote stagnancy is not a virtue. Some argue Mudeef stands as a barrier between an empire and a cliff, preventing us from flinging ourselves off the edge.
What is scarcely discussed is what lies at the bottom of that cliff. It is not the rock-hidden waters we are led to believe.
At the bottom of that cliff lies our identity as a people, dropped there long ago and forgotten. Through no malice of his own, Mudeef is preventing us from regaining our empire's soul.
Where, then, lies Maj'Dul's future?
It is simple: the future of Maj'Dul is found within its people.
Are we, as a people, content with stagnancy? Does the lure of the arena prevent us from seeing a future - nay, present - in which Maj'Dul is a city and nothing more?Or, do the Games merely open our eyes to that vision through tinted glass in which it is acceptable?
Neither answer is sufficient, if Maj'Dul is to survive.
A simple revolution is all that can save Maj'Dul. And as citizens, revolution falls under our jurisdiction.
When our leaders do not make safe our lands, we must do so ourselves, and force conflict upon our people.
The Rujarkian Orcs we once thought defeated; this is not so, they hide within their crags. No near-defeated race -- and orcs are not merely animals, they are indeed a race -- can let defeat stand. They will return and they will return in force. We must preempt this.
The well-known of Maj'Dul must be ousted. It is clear enough to those who learn our history on who the rightful leader of Maj'Dul should be (indeed, I had a barrashar lecture me on this point once).
Right of ascension is acceptable in times of prosperity. As it stands we must cut all lineage. Our three sons do not represent Maj'Dul any more than Mudeef, and none of the four succeed in growing or stabilizing the empire.
Interim governments must be shattered and new power must arise.
We must put effort and money into strengthening our empire, letting not orc nor harpy nor goblin nor any other force keep us from our sandy homes.
This process must start slowly; we can dot the land with outposts. Through trade and war, the process will sweep across the desert, leaving nothing but the Dervin Empire in its wake.
Finally, we must find our serpent head. And in swallowing its enemies - political and military - it shall grow the desert serpent of Maj'Dul.
Once again our empire shall coil itself about the desert regions, striking at all who would threaten us. Once again our empire shall protect and encircle its children.
And once again our empire shall own her desert home.
Books
The Dying This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Dying - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
The Dying - Page 7 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Dying - Page 8 (shinies in Everfrost)
Discovered on 14 Nov 2005 at 22:17:09 PST.
The Dying
Second Edition
This book is a creation myth as told by the Valkyrie.
When the world would enter its twilight years, the memories of youth would become bittersweet. The elements would clash against each other and the Urges would withdraw. This time was known as the Dying. Things were only good or bad, there was no in between. And the world would be introduced to people they had never seen before.
The Mother Urge had watched what had happened to her children during her absence. The "gifts" that the queen of the Valkyries, Frikka, had given to her beautiful children had destroyed them.
In a scream of both anguish and anger, a wave of force washed over everyone of the Valkyries.
As the divine force spread into the bodies of the Valkyries, they felt gut-wrenching pain course through their bodies.
All around them, they felt something they had never felt before - Disappointment. Then they felt another feeling - Horror.
For one by one, the Valkyries began to watch as they changed.
Their hair was the first to change.
The Valkyries watched as their color from their black hair began to drain, dripping down their backs. When the draining was done, it had no color.
The worst was to come next. After their hair drained, they stood in shock as their wings would do the same. When the draining was complete, they would be as full of color as the ice they lived within.
Not understanding what was happening, they looked around at each other.
Ceasing their warfare for a moment, they spied something from way up high. Above them, there was a small black speck that was becoming larger and larger.
As it got closer, they realized it for what it was - their queen, Frikka.
Plummeting to the ground, Frikka still possessed the beautiful color of the Valkyries. But another color, red, covered her entire body.
As they watched, she made no attempt to stop her descent. Finally, after what would seem an eternity, Frikka would hit the ground with an impact that left enormous crater many miles below.
And for the first time ever, the Valkyries learned another concept - Death.
The houses and temples that floated in the air were soon to follow their queen.
One by one, the structures plummeted to the ground below, leaving only the Valkyries that hovered in the air. And soon, they too would be moved.
The Mother Urge showed her face to her children, and in one fell swoop exiled them from her home forever.
Foreigners in a new land, the Valkyries would quickly come to terms with their newfound mortality.
Losing many of their numbers to the creatures that already existed upon this world, they would eventually build a new home.
Having been exiled from their original home, the Valkyries would need to learn to survive in this brave new land.
Encountering beasts with great horns was only the first of many obstacles the Valkyries would have to overcome.
Creatures very much like themselves, yet with no wings, would harass them from time to time.
Gathering together, they would divert their War from among themselves and direct it toward these enemies.
To this day, these proud people remain within the icy reaches of the cold northlands. Keeping to themselves, not much is known about them.
What is known, though, is that they claim to want three things - they want an end to war, and an end to strife, and an end to their eternal despair.
Books
The Estate of Rest This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
An autobiographical account written by a disciple of Quellious.
The Estate of Rest - Page 1 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 2 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 3 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 4 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 5 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 6 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 7 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 8 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 9 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 10 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 11 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 12 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
The Estate of Rest - Page 13 (shinies in The Estate of Unrest)
Discovered on 3 Mar 2007 at 0:45:05 PST.
The Estate of Rest
By Nicadius Quellborn
I, Nicadius Quellborn, praise the Tranquil One, the Goddess of Peace, Quellious, daily for the bounteous blessings she has blessed me with. The greatest of her gifts is the health and beauty found in my only child, my daughter Jessa. She is every bit lovely and kind as her wonderful mother. May my wife's soul always find peace and rest in light of Quellious. I will one day also depart this life and be reunited again with you my love.
I sit now to write this account in the comfort of my home, the Estate of Rest. This marvelous house has become a sanctuary and place of relief and respite to the peaceful people of Faydwer. The creations of this estate is a special story to me and one that is my intention to record on the pages before me.
The history of this beautiful structure began five years ago. Our home at that time was nothing more than a meager hovel that Jessa and I lived in for all thirteen years of her young life. It was the same place I built when Jessa and I first came to this land, seeking to bring the word of Tranquility to the people of Faydwer and the knowledge of the goddess Quellious.
It was Jessa's chore at the start of the day to draw water from the well and bring it inside for washing and cooking. One day my daughter awakened early and began her chores. When she went outside to draw water she found a wounded and unconscious dwarf lad next to the well. She was able to rouse the young dwarf with handfuls of water splashed upon his face and helped him inside our cottage.
Jessa quickly awakened me and urged me to attend to the dwarf lad. I suggested that the best way for her to help was to prepare something for him to sip to help regain his strength. She quickly took to the task and allowed me to finish with the wounds.
Jessa took great care spooning the broth she made into the dwarf's mouth. He was able to tell us that his name was Kyll Rucksif from the dwarven city of Kaladim to the North. Kyll said he had gone hunting with his younger brother several days ago and lost his way, He said that while he slept that night he was attacked by a crazed and misshapen bear. Kyll saw the light from our hovel and ran toward it, eventually collapsing near the well where Jessa found him in the morning.
After feeding and tending to the dwarf we let him rest upon my bed. It was only three days time before Kyll was arising from his bed before either myself or Jessa awoke for the day. He would draw the water and start the cook fires eager to assist those that helped him. I knew then that the boy was more than healed enough for the journey home. I anxiously realized ten that the time had come for me to finally meet the people of Kaladim, if only to return the boy to his family.
Young Jessa was amazed by the sight of the Statue of Stormhammer, the mighty carving of rock that graces the entrance to the Halls of Kaladim. We were welcomed with open arms as we escorted the young Rucksif home to his worried father. Kyll's father is a greatly respected and prominent dwarven mason by the name of Viktur Rucksif. Viktur was so grateful for the care my daughter and I showed his son. After showering us with a veritable feast of meats and cheeses, Viktur offered his home for as long as we wanted to rest.
Being polite, Jessa complimented Viktur on such a beautiful home and how it was so different from our own hovel. The elder dwarf inquired more of our living conditions and I humbly told him of the place I built with my own hands near my beloved wife's grave. Upon hearing this Viktur insisted that to properly thank us he would offer to build us a proper home. As much as I declined the offer Viktur persisted until I finally gave in and agreed to let him build us a small house.
Viktur asked us to stay as his guests for a couple of days while he finished his commissions in Kaladim and then escorted us back to our humble abode to the South. He set out right away creating plans and recruiting apprentice masons for the work. What started out as a humble and quiet home in my mind became a magnificent manor of exquisite workmanship. Viktur had created a marvelous estate that represents gratitude and friendship.
Whenever I mentioned that the estate is too much Viktur quickly rebuttals with a grin that I speak nonsense and this is the standard size for a house built in gratitude for caring for one's child. Viktur and I have become the closest of friends, even though he has jovially resisted all of my friendly attempts at converting him from his unwavering devotion of Brell. The same was true for all dwarves of Kaladim, except for Kyll. He has been forever grateful to Jessa and me and has grown up with Jessa. He alone has spent equal time in the chapels of both Quellious and Brell.
Books
The Fire Within This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Fire Within The Search for Complex Formulas In Metallurgy By Ridwick von Ridwinger
Cover Page - The Fire Within (achievement reward from Triumph: Answer the Call)
The Fire Within - Complex Formulas For Metallurgy (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 1 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 10 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 11 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 12 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 13 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 2 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 3 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 4 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 5 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 6 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 7 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 8 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
The Fire Within - Page 9 (looted from named mobs in Solusek's Eye: The Calling [Heroic])
Discovered on 25 Aug 2020 at 10:26:29 PDT.
The Fire Within
The Search for Complex Formulas In Metallurgy
By Ridwick von Ridwinger
For 11 days I toiled through the acrid smoke and poisonous fumes of this land. Many days I was unsure of my own mortality, many dangerous creatures lurk about this scarred and fiery terrain. For the most part I struggle to breathe as the very heat saps my vitality and I fight for each scalded gasp. However, this is my plight as an alchemist and the only way for me to uncover new compounds for my experiments. I will press forward.
Today I came upon what looks to be a door in the side of the volcanic mountain, it looks very much like gnomish engineering. Giants that appear to be extremely hostile guard its location; I will attempt to sneak through the gate tonight.
I managed to sneak past the Giants last night and into this torrid lair of the unknown. Already I am cataloging new and unusual rocks and elements I have never witnessed before in all my days. The new and strange metals show great promise for the future.
As I walk through these winding caverns the distance I've traveled, since my last look at the sun, seems measureless. For what seems many days now I have not encountered a soul, man or beast. Luckily my spells of light have held fast and guided my journey deeper into the mountain. Today alone I have found 3 new compounds that look like they are stronger then most metals I have worked with, there are many new element samples to bring home.
Today I made camp at what seems the bottom of a winding decent. Here I will set up my equipment and attempt to process some of the many compounds I have in my bag. Strangely enough I feel as if I am no longer alone. The heat here is a little more bearable at times, though I feel I have moved closer to the volcanic core. These compounds seem to meld 20 times easier than other metals and elements I have worked with. I have managed to form a sheet of alloy with my simple tools and chemicals. It appears to be almost obsidian in nature, yet malleable as gold or lead. It won't require massive amounts of force and heat to work it. I have heard unusual noises today, like flame being forced through a gust of wind. It's very strange.
I managed to break down the compound I have created into a solution and used it to coat the head of my metal pick. I am using my powers to create a barrier around myself in order to get closer to the molten rock nearby. Amazingly enough I can place this tool directly into the magma flow and it seems to remain cool, almost as if it is hear resistant. I will need to make more of the compound and perform more tests before I am totally convinced of my findings.
Amazing! With these series of compounds and a little chemical and metallurgical know how, I have managed to create a coating that is what I can only describe as fire and heat resistant. I have coated the tongs I use for extracting molten rock from the flows that course through the fiery veins of this mountain cavern. The tongs are cool to the touch only seconds after handling molten rock. Tomorrow I will do tests with this compound and cloth and see if it is truly fire proof.
One thing of note, I have heard noises that appear to be coming from below me. They appear to be voices though I have never heard voices of this nature. The heat and the lack of water are starting to play tricks on me perhaps. Tomorrow I will make my way back up the ascent and try to get to one of the small pools of water I encountered days before my arrival at the base camp.
On my journey back to the surface I was attacked at the water hole by a creature that seemed to be made entirely from flame. I sustained many wounds and only the compound treated robes I now wear are what saved me from certain death. Although I managed to defeat the creature, sadly I am quite certain the wounds I sustained will claim my life before I can reach the surface.
To my victory, all of my experiments have been successful with this new compound. Even the fabric of my robe has become virtually invulnerable to flame and heat. The process is relatively easy in nature and can be done with very little equipment as long as the exact order of events is followed to the letter.
In my last hours, I have worked feverishly in the little light I can still magically produce, to record the process of my amazing discovery. My wounds are grave and I must sleep for what seems days before I have the energy to continue. So grave are my wounds that I cannot manifest enough power to return myself home. I can only create enough light to be able to finish these final entries. It won't be long now and I fear each time I sleep that it will be the last.
I am unable to continue on...my last power has faded and I was able to produce a small light stone with the last of my powers. This has proved enough light source to make this final entry and ensure that my formula is recorded. Unfortunately, my tome is fragile, so I am recording my experimentation formulas on a separate piece of vellum paper. I have used my own personal encoding book to encode the formulas so they may not be stolen.
My hope is that someone uses this to make a great treasure someday as I will not have the opportunity.
My head and limbs grow heavy...must rest.
Books
The First Battle This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The First Battle - Page 1 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
The First Battle - Page 2 (shinies in Everfrost)
The First Battle - Page 3 (shinies in Everfrost)
The First Battle - Page 9 (looted in Everfrost)
The First Battle - Page 11 (shinies in Everfrost)
The First Battle - Page 12 (looted in Everfrost)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2005 at 20:35:20 PST.
The First Battle
Second Edition
This book is a creation myth as told by the Minotaurs
When it began, there was but Earth and Sky. Nothing else existed, for nothing had to.
They were not friends, nor were they enemies. And this is the way it would be countless ages, for there was no such thing as time.
But all things must come to an end, as did the wholeness of Earth and Sky.
Sky was loud and Earth was quiet.
Sky was quick to anger and would scream when upset, which would happen much of the time. Earth was slow to anger, but when provoked would rumble louder and groan with its displeasure. Not understanding Sky, Earth took a piece of its partner and created companions that had some of its own qualities.
And thus, the Kings were made.
Seeing the companions Earth had made, Sky took a piece of its partner and made a companion of its own.
Placing a piece of itself into the piece of Earth, it floated in the space that was Sky. And since Sky only did this out of jealousy, Sky told its new companion that it should be seen by all of the Kings and Earth to let them know that Sky's companion was better.
And this, the Sun was made.
Soon enough, both Earth and the Kings would see the greatness of the Sky Sun.
Earth wanted the Sky Sun as a companion as well and asked the Kings to spread their great wings and fly upwards to snatch it from Sky. Sky, remaining ever jealous, told Sky Sun to go away whenever the Kings flew too close.
Thus, Night and Day were made.
Sky, being insecure, was lonely whenever the Sky Sun would leave her alone.
So Sky, in her jealousy, reached down again and took another piece from Earth and made two more companions.
Having taken a large piece, Sky cut it in half and made two companions. Though not as bright as the Sky Sun, both of these new companions would entertain Sky when the Sky Sun was away.
And thus, the Two Moons were made.
Earth watched as Sky created more companions and after much consideration, chose to make more companions than Sky ever could.
He reached up and grabbed many pieces of Sky and made companion after companion after companion. Soon enough, there were more companions than could be counted.
And thus, Life was created.
Sky soon noticed that it only had three companions and Earth had many.
Barely able to contain its anger Sky screamed like a bawling child. The screaming continued for so much time that when it finally calmed, Sky looked down and saw that it had scattered Life to many different corners of Earth.
And thus, the Races were made.
Feeling anger for what Sky had done to Life, Earth had erupted into anger.
Lashing out personally at Sky, it hurled itself up towards its partner. Fiery violence flew high towards Sky, cutting her and scraping her. Every blow landed against Sky would create a small little hole to mark the damage, and all of the fists would fall back to Earth.
And thus, the Stars and the Mountains were made.
From every cut that punctured its body, Sky would bleed. And since there were hundreds of punches, there was much blood.
Sky would bleed and bleed, not stopping for many ages. Covering Earth in its blood, it would take many ages before Sky would staunch the flow, though never healing the wounds.
And thus, the Oceans were made.
This would be known as the First Battle. It would mark the beginning of the endless battle between Earth and Sky.
The fight would last for many eternities, for both sides were no longer partners but now enemies.
This would continue until the Last Battle would come one day.
Books
The First Vision This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The First Vision, page 1 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
The First Vision, page 2 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
The First Vision, page 3 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
The First Vision, page 4 (shinies in The Forsaken City)
The First Vision, page 5 (shinies or looted in The Forsaken City)
Discovered on 21 Jul 2006 at 11:19:56 PDT.
Hidden in the bowels of Night Keep in the early days of Grobb lay a tunnel leading to a small cave. No torches donned the walls of this place and a small wooden altar was the only object within.
Those initiated into the order of shadowknights in Night Keep knew this place as The Eyes of Cazic.
It was here that the Warlord Grimgash, after he and the Warlord Jurglash completed their clan's victory over the residents of Innothule swamp came to give thanks to Cazic Thule for their dominance. After three days of disciplined meditation in this chamber with neither food nor drink Grimgash received a vision from the Lord of Fear. Through his mind he foresaw a great order of disciplined troll warriors mixing their natural fighting skills with the dark powers of Cazic Thule, spreading terror throughout the swamps of Innothule and beyond. Grimgash ordered a keep built around the cave.
Thus began the order now called the Shadowknights of Night Keep. The newly initiated troll shadowknights under Warlord Grimgash were sent into this cavern to receive a vision from Cazic Thule thus setting the path of their destiny. Through the guidance of the visions granted by The Eyes of Cazic Thule, the shadowknights of Night Keep led several successful campaigns against the Frogloks of Guk. The eyes revealed to Cazic's faithful trolls the hiding places of the Frogloks and the Froglok advances on Grobb before they came to pass.
As the years passed and the swamps rose beneath Grobb, water and sludge began to swallow The Eyes of Cazic Thule. The shadowknights of Night Keep tried to keep the swamp at bay but eventually the cavern became submerged beneath Grobb, The Eyes of Cazic Thule lost to the new generations of Shadowknights.
Without the influence of The Eyes of Cazic Thule, the Teir'dal of Neriak found it easier to persuade young trolls into the service of Innoruuk, and Night Keep became an army divided between two Gods. It is whispered in the shadows of Night Keep that should one of Cazic's faithful reach The Eyes of Cazic Thule beneath the waters and sludge of the swamp and survive, they shall become the mightiest of all shadowknights and shall lead Grobb in victories unparalleled by the great warlords of days gone by.
Books
The Fledglings This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Fledglings - Page 4 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
The Fledglings - Page 6 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
The Fledglings - Page 7 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
The Fledglings - Page 8 (plundered from a rock at -645, -72, -265 in The Barren Sky)
The Fledglings - Page 10 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
The Fledglings - Page 14 (plundered from a rock at 46, -20, -408 in The Barren Sky)
The Fledglings - Page 16 (shinies in The Barren Sky)
Discovered on 27 Feb 2006 at 17:50:00 PST.
A Hooluk myth telling how they came to the Barren Sky and why they are wary of strangers.
The Hooluk are the least aggressive of the aviaks. This is their story of how they placed the islands in the sky.
In the long ago, the islands of the sky now known as the Barren Sky were once rooted to the world.
The Hooluk lived in seclusion, learning from the leaves and the small creatures. Their nests were kept neat and tidy by the ants who marched in and out, bringing fresh grasses and carrying away the old.
Many long lives of the Hooluk passed in peace.
One day, Zephyra, one of the Hooluk, noticed the ants carrying something to the nests. It was an egg.
Though shaped and colored as any other Hooluk egg, it bore an unfamiliar scent. Zephyra questioned the ants, but they did not remember where they had found the egg. They remembered seeing similar such eggs in the Hooluk village and so decided to carry it there.
"I will care for it, then," said Zephyra.
She tucked the egg into her nest with the other two eggs from this clutch.
Through wind and rain, she warmed the three eggs until it was time for them to hatch. The abandoned egg hatched first. Zephyra helped the tiny chick peel back the hardened eggshell when it struggled to free itself.
Her other chicks hatched on their own soon thereafter and they cried for food, flapping their wings to dry themselves.
Zephyra kept a basket of fruit nearby so that she could feed the young hatchlings without having to leave the nest herself.
She chose the ripest fruit and offered some to each chick. The hatchling from the abandoned egg wobbled over to her and gulped down the fruit eagerly, then stretched its long neck toward her.
"You are not like us," said Zephyra, pondering. "I have not seen a Hooluk with such a long neck before. Whose chick are you?" But the baby could not answer, of course.
In time, the young trio grew larger and more demanding. They were still much too young to fend for themselves.
Zephyra read to them and taught them the Hooluk ways. She introduced them to the other Hooluk, who would always tilt their heads and peer at them curiously.
"Lehiru is not like the others," they whispered. Zephyra always replied, "He is, inside his heart."
Lehiru's brothers stood up for him, too. Whenever someone mentioned that Lehiru was different, Warru and Kirvu would stand between Lehiru and the speaker.
"He is our brother," they said, fluffing themselves up in agitation. The Hooluk were peaceful and did not like to fight, so such display would be all that was necessary.
The village elders said to Zephyra, "He may be your son, but he is not like us."
Lehiru was taller than his brothers and slimmer. His feathers were long and sharp. His beak too was longer than the other Hooluk's.
Perhaps because he wanted to fit in, Lehiru was very respectful. Whenever the elders spoke to him, he lowered his gaze and spoke quietly. He learned the Hooluk ways quicker than his brothers.
After a time, the villagers forgot Lehiru was from an abandoned egg and accepted him as their own... just different.
Soon, the time of the fledglings' ceremonial first flight approached. There were many fledglings in the village that year so a grand celebration was planned.
In the afternoon before the day of the ceremony, Lehiru asked, "Mother, may my brothers and I go for a walk?"
"Yes, but do not tarry," she replied. She watched the three boys wander off into the woods, deep in discussion about something. Zephyra's heart swelled with pride.
"Three boys," she said to herself, "And all have turned out well."
When Lehiru, Warru, and Kirvu did not return at sunset, Zephyra began to worry.
The fledglings' flight was to take place at sunrise. If the boys did not return soon, they would not get enough rest. She paced the edge of the village in the faint light of dusk.
Rumors had grown lately of attacks on Hooluks in the wilds, though the attackers were never found. The skies darkened and her heart filled with concern for her fledglings.
Zephyra turned to head back to her nest, in case the boys had come home vie a different route.
There were creatures in the world that were not as kind and trusting as the Hooluk. The boys had been taught to hide; were they hiding from something?
A line of ants marched toward her home carrying freshly harvested grasses and other soft objects for her nest. Amongst the items they carried, the ants carried a feather. And another. And still another feather.
They were Lehiru's.
"Where did this come from?" Zephyra asked the ants. They could not remember. Her heart pounded and the sound pounded in her ears.
She looked along the line of ants that stretched into the distance. More feathers, some Lehiru's and other more like a Hooluk's. Warru's? Kirvu's?
Launching herself high into the air, Zephyra realized the pounding she felt in her head was not her heart beating, but the sound of an army approaching.
Wings beating in the air, Zephyra hovered and stared. The air beyond the trees that surrounded her village was filled with aviaks. Aviaks who all looked like Lehiru.
She dropped quickly to the ground and sounded an alarm, rousing the rest of the village. Though the Hooluks were peaceful, they knew the arts of self-defense.
Were these attackers the same ones who had been in the wilds of late? How had they found the hidden Hooluk villages?
Messages were quickly dispatched to the other villages, who came forward to defend their brethren.
Talons and weapons were sharpened. Battles were fought in the skies and on the ground. The fighting waged on and on, breaking the ground apart.
With everything around them in ruins, the Hooluks took the only action possible.
Locking themselves together, they grasped the ground beneath their villages and flew.
The loose earth fell away, as the Hooluks rose higher and higher into the sky, pulling their homes upwards. They passed the known moons, the familiar stars and soon were safely away.
Zephyra, however, remained behind to find her children.
Panting with exhertion, Zephyra fluttered from battle to battle, looking for Lehiru, Warru, and Kirvu. Why had she let them leave the safety of the village? What madness possessed her in that moment? She dodged from those she could and defended herself against the others. Where were her children? Amidst the sounds of the battle, her ears finally heard that which she had been listening for: the faintest of voices.
"Mother! Mother!" came the cry. It was the voice of Lehiru.
Zephyra flew towards the sound, calling out, "I am coming for you, Lehiru!" In moments, she landed beside him.
"Thank you for teaching me the ways of the Hooluk," he said softly. Beside him lay the twisted bodies of his brothers. "Without your help, my people could not have found yours."
Yes, the Hooluk fled to the skies and now you see why they do not trust outsiders willingly.
Books
The Forbidden Pages This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A collection of notes pertaining to the founder of the Swifttail Caste.
The Forbidden Pages - Page 1 (shinies in Charasis: Vault of Eternal Sleep)
The Forbidden Pages - Page 2 (shinies in Charasis: Vault of Eternal Sleep)
The Forbidden Pages - Page 3 (shinies in Charasis: Maiden's Chamber)
The Forbidden Pages - Page 4 (shinies in Charasis: Maiden's Chamber)
The Forbidden Pages - Page 5 (looted from Impaler Tilug in Charasis: Maiden's Chamber)
The Forbidden Pages - Page 6 (looted from Praetor of the Phylactery in Charasis: Vault of Eternal Sleep)
The Forbidden Pages - Page 7 (looted from Drusella Sathir in Charasis: Maiden's Chamber)
Discovered on 8 Feb 2008 at 3:20:52 PST.
A collection of notes regarding or written by Grandmaster Tynn, founder of the Swifttail Caste.
"These pages have been deemed forbidden and possession of them is punishable by death. The destructive words and ideals of Tynn must not come to harm the Empire of Ik."
-- Sairox, High Record Keeper of Sebilis.
Nothing is known of this legendary iksar prior to his emergence from the jungles of the northeast Kunark only five years after the great Venril Sathir had united our tribes. He came with a superior knowledge of the combat arts and filled with a strange calm that came from the complete balance of body, mind, and spirit. He solicited the emperor to allow him to create a caste of monks that he could train to perfect themselves and better his people.
"The Emperor Sathir was wary of my proposition to train others in the ways of enlightenment. It was apparent that he wanted to control what his people were taught to insure that they did not rebel against him. However, he was intrigued with the notion presented and set his best warriors upon me. I was unwilling to fight. I did not come to the court of Sebilis as entertainment, but to teach my people how to better themselves through focus and training. When reminded of this the emperor just scoffed and commanded his men to attack. It was because of my great desire to bring enlightenment to my people that I did what the emperor wanted..." -- Tynn
"It was amazing! I saw one iksar stand among the many fallen in Sathir's court. With blinding speed and power, this wanderer, Tynn, dispatched many of the emperor's elite warriors with his bare claws! As he fought, powerful bursts of energy and force exploded from his fists, feet, and tail as if he was consumed by an unexplainable power. All the while his face and posture told the story of one that was completely calm and focused amid the chaos of battle." -- Anonymous courtisan of Sebilis.
Official Announcement
The Exalted Emperor Sathir, in his great wisdom, has desired to better his people by instituting the formation of the Swifttail Caste. Newly appointed Grandmaster Tynn will select from the best that the Sebilisian Empire has to offer and train them in the ways of superior combat. This is a glorious day and all will benefit from the benevolence of our emperor! All hail the great Venril Sathir!
"The students you have sent me do not wish to perfect themselves. My teachings have been perverted and my ways disregarded. They are only concerned with how to punch harder, kick faster, move swifter. They have come to call the sparring grounds the 'Court of Pain', and established a tier system to rank themselves, so that they can glory in their own accomplishments in defeating one another. I know not if it was ignorance or out of insult that made them use my name for the highest rank, but the irony is not lost on me. I cannot teach those that are unwilling to listen."
-- Grandmaster Tynn to the Emperor Sathir
"Grandmaster Tynn has left us. He just rose up in the middle of another one of his useless lectures on meditation and walked off into the jungle. Good riddance, he had outlived all of his usefulness. We have learned all that grayscale had to teach us. We still have his writings on form and his diagram for something called the Claw of Instruction. Maybe someone will get around to constructing that." -- Anonymous student at the Court of Pain in Cabilis
Books
The Growing This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Growing - Page 2 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
The Growing - Page 3 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Growing - Page 6 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Growing - Page 7 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Growing - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
The Growing - Page 11 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
Discovered on 18 Nov 2005 at 2:33:46 PST.
The Growing
Second Edition
This book is a creation myth as told by the Valkyrie
As the world aged, the innocence of youth would begin to fade.
As the elements would rebuff one another, so too would the Urges bristle in the presence of another. This was the time known as the Growing.
Things were neither good nor were they bad, for the mortals would be the ones to make the ultimate choice. However, this was not the case everywhere.
In another world, in a world of never-ending Ice, there would be a place where the Contentment never ended.
The Valkyries soared throughout their kingdom city known as the Cloister of Euphoria. Being led by their queen, Frikka, they would know only Happiness, Peace, and Harmony. After ages of contemplation, the queen would understand how this came to be. For you see, Frikka was the first Valkyrie to think of the opposite.
Knowing that Happiness came from the absence of Despair, that Peace came about from the end War, and Harmony was known only when Strife was overcome.
Seeing that her people did not know this, they could never appreciate what it was that they had. And that was what she would give to the Valkyries - appreciation of the gifts given to them by the Mother Urge.
Gathering her people together, she gave a grand speech about what it was that she had found.
She explained to them what they were missing in their lives, but her speech was only met with blank stares.
As she continued, she saw that she would have to give a demonstration of what she meant.
In order for her people to understand Happiness she must show them Despair. Selecting from the crowd the greatest ballad singer within the Cloister of Euphoria, the queen banished her to a life in exile. For the first time ever, a cry of anguish was heard within the Cloister. Frikka explained that only when the singer would return to the Cloister, would Despair end and Happiness resume.
In order for her people to understand Peace, she would have to show them what War was.
She divided the Cloister of Euphoria into two peoples and set them against each other. Initially not knowing what to do, they stood there.
After some time, however, the Valkyries got the hang of it and aggressively attacked each other. Frikka explained that once everyone could learn to get along with each other, War would end and Peace would begin.
In order for her people to understand Harmony, she would have to show them what Strife was.
To demonstrate this she began to destroy all of the art, all of the songs, and all of the sculpture within the Cloister of Euphoria. As the Valkyries looked at their spartan surroundings, they felt strife deep in their hearts.
Frikka explained that when the art, and with it comfort, would return is when Strife would end and Harmony would begin again.
Frikka concluded her speech to the Valkyries by telling them that when all Happiness, Peace, and Harmony would return, the people would truly appreciate it all the more.
Leaving her people with her greatest gift, she returned to her chambers to think upon what more she could give her people.
As she sat in her chamber knowing that her people were no longer living in ignorance, Frikka felt as if she had granted her people a new life.
She stood upon her balcony and watched as the maiden after maiden would fight against each other, struggling to survive, and many wallowing in the depths of anguish.
And she knew this would be all for the better one day.
As she contemplated what she saw in the now ruined city of the Cloister, she was approached by the Urge of Ice.
The Mother Urge asked Frikka what had happened in her absence and Frikka explained everything she had done for the Valkyries.
The Mother Urge exploded in a fury never before seen by the Valkyries and its wake washed over them all.
Books
The Hammer of Below This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Although covered with soot and grime, this tome is very ornate and adorned with dwarven elements.
The Hammer of Below, an incomplete manuscript (plundered from a chest at -101, 46, -81 in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 1 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 4 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 5 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 7 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 9 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 10 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 11 (shinies in Kaladim)
The Hammer of Below, Page 12 (shinies in Kaladim)
Discovered on 15 Nov 2006 at 7:00:41 PST.
The Hammer of Below
The Hammer of Below begins amidst the conflict of the unworthy. It is a relic whose path led through the abyssal lair of the last child of the Ocean Lord. It is within that hold, a prison of Prexus some would say, that the omega did vie with the intellect. This battle of egos will someday begin the mortal quest of The Stormhammer.
Deep sixed within an oubliette, many adventurers have perished. He is the last of his kind, the last of the Norrathian children of Qisallis. With a physique formed of fish and Dal, the omega guards his keep. Those who enter find themselves eternal residents of this deathly realm. What was once a city of deep learning has become a memorial of a race long forgot. The omega allows no departures from this ancient place. Here by his side the creatures of Qisallis flutter and float and incarcerate those who seek what is not theirs. No one escapes, but the intellect defies this law.
A great power of the abyss meets a legendary intellect. Such a confrontation is made for the ages. It all began with a threat of knowledge, a release of a secret... a taunt of the highest power. The great intellect that hailed from Mount Erudition delved into the ancient ages and uncovered the reason for the omega, the hidden force behind an extinction of the children of the Ocean Lord. Entering into the murky ruins, he entered armed with only this lost truth. It is all he needed.
With a threat and a boast the intellect defies his host. The one from below is enraged and mad that his secret is released, a secret of great sadness. To the one that did taunt, death would have arrived if it were not for the supernatural stalemate. A power that was the unwitting end of a race is also wielded by a highman. The intellect directs a threat of destruction if his demands are not met. The power that could destroy an entire race within the blink of a titan's eye could be unleashed by one who has studied and mastered the many circles of the arcane. The omega must comply and the great intellect wins the day.
The keep of the abyss has been compromised and the great intellect threatens to return. But the omega strikes back in silence and within a vision granted the eyes of the intellect shall be redirected. A vision is given of a great relic of below, a hammer of the gods that once lay in the hands of the first kind of Kaladim. This vision was granted to an unscrupulous stout by the name of Duskan Hammerhand. In the vision, the hammer is secreted beneath the great cauldron, within a barnacle-encrusted tower. Here it is guarded by goblins of the abyss. Here is where Hammerhand shall find it.
Duskan recognized the holy relic of the dwarves. Delusions of grandeur lead him to a foolish attempt to retrieve the hammer. The witless bandit dives into the cauldron and locates the citadel of the abyss. His entry depicts his great skill, but the halls of water are not gracious to guests. The goblins of the abyss are quick to spring to action. Their movements were as fluid as the tides. His dreams of being the lone hero are in vain, his mission into the barnacle citadel, futile. Barely escaping with his life, the stout rises to the surface. He knows he must return to Kaladim and lick his wounds. The glory of rescue shall be a joint venture of rogue and guard.
Crawling along the short, near death and barely coherent, Duskan manages to convince a party of passing trotters to escort him to the kingdom of the dwarves. There, Duskan is brought before King Kazon Stormhammer and explains his vision and his ordeal. The king organizes an expedition to recover the hammer. At the lead of this assault are three dwarven champions; Boric Stormhammer, Kalek Orefinder and Fenric Ogrebane. These three heroes are aided by guard and trotter. Trotters have a tendency to fall into the ventures of the ancient empires. What it is they seek is not glory, but riches and power. Their mettle is soon tested as the mission to retrieve Dagnor's Fist begins.
The march to the cauldron is long and hard. The heroes of the kingdom reached the shores. Battling back the vanguard of the abyss was done at ease. The battle continued into the murky depths of the cauldron. The heroes breached the barnacled-keep and cut down the forces within. The final defender would not be so easy, or alone. The goblin Tide Lord faced the heroes in a battle for the hammer. Although the Tide Lord was powerful, the heroes found an advantage. When victory was near, Phinigel Autropos did appear. With power unmatched, the omega stymies the heroes, driving them back. Then without reason, he vanished. The heroes are victorious, so it would seem. The hammer is won.
The victory march back to Kaladim is interrupted. A Teir'Dal hero and his dragoon raiding party appear and a violent battle ensues. In the skirmish, the heroes are outnumbered and each falls against insurmountable odds. Valkis D'Vinn, leader of the dragoons, carefully seals the captured hammer in an enchanted chest, and orders his group to march to the nearby kingdom of the orcs and ally to Neriak. But Fenric is not dead! His ability to feign death is unrivaled. Through words heard upon the field of defeat, he heard of the destination of the hammer, Crushbone Keep. When the evil army is departed, the injured hero crawls back to Kaladim and with him comes the location of the hammer.
A final operation to reclaim the hammer of Dagnor Butcherblock is undertaken. An army of Stormguard and trotter is organized. No force could keep them from reaching the doors to Crushbone Keep. While Stormguard warriors battle Crushbone centurions a band of heroes enters to find the chest that holds the hammer. The sealed adamant chest of Thex passes into the possession of the heroes. The victorious force returned to Kaladim to deliver the chest to King Kazon. Unfortunately, the chest was impregnable, a stolen device of gnomish invention. The hammer was locked within.
Within the borderlands of the Teir'Dal Empire the key of the chest awaits. Such a place is unfamiliar to a dwarf, but not to trotter. The trotters are hired to retrieve the key. In a long expedition into the Ashlands of Tunaria, the final heroes do find the owner of the key. Captain Na'Var and his dragoons are met. The struggle for the key is long, but the trotters proved their strength. The key is taken and makes its way across the Ocean of Tears to meet the hands of the king of Kaladim. The heroes are honored and the Hammer of Butcherblock has returned to its home.
But this is not the artifact behind these words. In this tale of the hammer of the first kind of Kaladim, the riddle of Stormhammer rests. What once restrained the glorious radiance of the hammer now reveals the riddle. Through a path of a divided key, it will lead a hero. Listen well to whispers of champions and the journey shall begin. The Stormhammer, hammer of below, hammer of the thunder lords, hammer forged in the Underfoot and lost to all. This hammer shall wait beyond turmoil, beyond war and beyond cataclysms. Within Destiny it awaits.
Books
The History of Poetry This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The History of Poetry - Page 4 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The History of Poetry - Page 5 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The History of Poetry - Page 9 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The History of Poetry - Page 10 (plundered from a chest at 21, 70, -126 in The Shimmering Citadel)
The History of Poetry - Page 11 (plundered from bones at -119, 53, -91 in The Shimmering Citadel)
The History of Poetry - Page 12 (plundered from pillows at -154, 51, -127 in The Shimmering Citadel)
Discovered on 16 Sep 2005 at 0:28:00 PDT.
by Sage Lerin Rahin
Throughout the ages, many poets have provided the inhabitants of the Deserts of Ro with literary delights.
Dervin poet Alyarrah Mahaat sometimes wrote her poetry by pouring different colors of sand onto a flat stone, letting the wind gradually erase the words.
"Poetry is ephemeral," she said when asked about this unusual practice. Alyarrah was originally a nomadic Dervin who was invited to be a Court Poet by Neriph, Caliph of the Court of Coin.
With works including ballads about the Dervin nomads, djinn-styled short form poetry and lyrical tales of love, Alyarrah's poetry is considered as contemporary as it is timely.
The world lost a great poet when Alyarrah died in an arena accident within a year of entering the Caliph's Court. The position of Court Poet has gone unfilled since her death.
Before Alyarrah, Dervin poets were predominantly anonymous lyricists who chose to set fireside tales to parchment rather than lose their connections with the past.
Storytellers often hold an exalted position within the Dervin community, although it is not an exclusive title or role. The nomadic Dervins who live outside Maj'Dul must provide many skills to their tribes.
When the Shattering occurred, many tribes were decimated and their oral storytelling traditions were lost.
By setting the remaining tales down, current tribes hope to maintain the ancient lore and knowledge handed down through the generations.
While some of the Dervin nomads are illiterate, there are scribes in Maj'Dul who are willing to transcribe their stories.
Prior to the Shattering, the work of Dervin poets is harder to obtain as much of it was never written down. Though many current volumes claim to contain exact transcriptions, it is impossible to be sure.
And, of course, many poems survive in various forms, depending upon which tribe tells the tale. Generally, if an older poem is attributed to a specific elder poet, its source must be viewed with suspicion.
There are exceptions to this rule. Many of the poems by the Dervin poet Kish'Kah survived as they were primarily used in short messages between tribes.
Marriage often intermingled different Dervin tribes, and whichever spouse moved to a new tribe would keep in touch with his or her former family by paying Kish'Kah to send a poetic greeting.
His poems are no more than five lines, which makes them easy to identify.
Though not poetry in the strictest sense, some find the writings of the Alliz Raef Ew, or lizardmen, to be almost lyrical.
Their storytelling style is distinctively archaic and often bloody. It cannot be denied, however, that they are capable of intense imagery.
None of their tales are written in their original language. Only translations are available.
A typical lizardman poem includes an element of sacrifice, either an act by the protagonist or a victim of some horrific ritual. While such poems are not usually considered "art," given the lifestyles of these scaled creatures, it is interesting that they would use any medium to immortalize such brutal acts. The market for Alliz Raef Ew poetry is miniscule, but enthusiastic.
While poetry has high value amongst the djinn, they generally do not record their own work. Instead, they rely on cast collections of poetry gleaned from other sources.
Some of the volumes held by the djinn are said to date back to the Age of War, though there is no conclusive proof.
The djinn favor a short, three-line poem known as the "djinn short style." These poems are amusing and often end with a subtle twist.
The djinn will sometimes converse in this short form, evidently to amuse themselves. There are no celebrated poets in the short form for any published pieces are not credited to a particular djinn.
Books
The Last Battle This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Last Battle - Page 3 (shinies or looted in Everfrost)
The Last Battle - Page 4 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Last Battle - Page 8 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Last Battle - Page 9 (shinies in Everfrost)
The Last Battle - Page 12 (looted in Everfrost)
Discovered on 12 Nov 2005 at 17:25:46 PST.
The Last Battle
Second Edition
This is a creation myth as told by a Minotaur.
When it is to end, Sky and Earth would wage endless war against each other.
As one side gained the advantage, the other side would steal it away from the other. This would continue until both agreed to one Final Battle.
Sky made its champions to fight against Earth, and Earth made its champions to fight against Sky.
Earth thought long and hard and created its champion.
Taking only from Earth and placing no Sky within its creation, Earth breathed its own essence into its warriors.
Sky watched Earth, and being ever jealous, stole some of Earth to put in its champions. Earth was smarter, for there was not much room for Sky's essence in its creations.
And thus, the Minotaurs and the Valkyries were created.
As the Final Battle would begin, the Minotaurs would win every battle.
Soon enough Sky realized it was about to lose, the great act of treachery was performed. Sky hid away its champions to stall the battle.
Earth seeing this, stole a piece of Sky when it wasn't looking and showed the Minotaurs how to use Sky against its champions when the battle would resume.
And thus, Magic was made.
The Kings would watch as the Minotaurs were given everything and they, Earth's first companions, were given nothing.
Having a piece of Sky within them, they felt jealousy just as she did. The Kings reached out and stole most of the Minotaur's Magic, upon which Earth banished the Kings into a circle of hidden places.
And thus, the Evil Ring was made.
Thinking this was a sign of weakness on Earth's part, Sky brought forth the Valkyries once again.
Continuing to cheat during the Final Battle, Sky summoned forth all of its strength and blew away all of the Earth's many, many companions. All that remained on Earth's body were the Minotaurs and the Valkyries.
And thus, the Last Two were made.
As the two champions fought, so would Earth and Sky. Watching as both champions were about to end in a draw, Sky launched a daring assault upon Earth. Opening all of its old wounds, Sky began to bleed upon Earth hoping to drown the Minotaurs. Earth was ready for this trick and formed a shield.
The blood of Sky and the shield of Earth would become merged as one.
And thus, Ice was formed.
Sky could no longer reach Earth and Earth could no longer reach Sky, for Ice separated the two.
Knowing that Sky could no longer touch Earth in anger, its anger raged out of control. Getting more and more angry, Sky spun itself into great circling storms until finally it could not undo the great knot it had tied itself in.
And thus, the Great Maelstrom was made.
Earth could no longer reach Sky and Sky could no longer reach Earth, for Ice separated the two. Knowing that Earth was prevented from lashing out in its anger, it began to boil and stew in its frustration. Its anger would rumble and rumble, tearing itself apart. When the anger subsided, Earth had crumbled until it was only a tiny portion of what it used to be. And thus, the Final Land was made.
Knowing the Last Battle could not be won by cheating, allowing only for the champions to decide the outcome, Sky became spiteful.
Reaching over to one of its original companions, Sky squeezed it until it burst, raining pieces of a Moon down upon the Ice.
And thus, the One Moon was made.
And now the fight continues. The Valkyries are the champions of Sky and we Minotaurs are the champions of Earth.
The Final Battle will be fought until there is only one victor.
And since we Minotaurs have more essence of Earth than the Valkyries have of Sky, it is only a matter of time before Earth prevails and the Valkyries are destroyed.
Books
The Legend of Dalnir This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 2 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 3 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 4 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 5 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 6 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 7 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 8 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 9 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar or plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 10 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 11 (plundered from bookcases in Bathezid's Watch in Fens of Nathsar)
The Legend of Dalnir - Page 12 (shinies in Fens of Nathsar)
Discovered on 15 Nov 2016 at 13:32:11 PST.
The Legend of Dalnir Author Unknown
The Haggle Barons of Cabilis are famous throughout the continent of Kunark. Charged with regulating all prices and trade services within the city, the breadth of their power is immense.
One and all they are respected and feared, and none are so famous as the mighty Haggle Baron Dalnir of legend, said to have held the role during the reign of Emperor Ganak.
Besides filling his role as Haggle Baron, Dalnir was also known as the great weaponsmith of Rile Sathir. His skill in forging metal was unmatched, and it is said even the gods acknowledged his skill.
It was Haggle Baron Dalnir who created for Rile the mighty khukri Greenmist, so named after the plague created by Cazic-Thule that destroyed the Shissar.
It was claimed at the time that the inspiration for the weapon's design came to Dalnir in a vision direct from Cazic-Thule, who blessed the weapon personally.
True or not, what is certain is that like the Green Mist plague, the Greenmist weapon brought fear and death to the hearts of the enemies of Rile Sathir.
Upon Dalnir's untimely death, Rile ordered a temple built in honor of his friend and comrade, and had him entombed in a crypt deep below. A mighty statue of Dalnir was erected in the temple so that his name and tales of his skill should live forever.
As warfare and treachery brought more deaths to those closest to Rile, the crypt was expanded to house others.
Soon the entry wings of the crypt housed the corpses of Rile's most adherent supporters, from scholars to warriors, and crafters to merchants. Dalnir's remains were moved to a room in a hidden back section of the crypt.
Slaves sent to entomb the fresh remains brought back rumors of ghosts roaming the halls. These stories were dismissed as the superstition of the ignorant, but nonetheless many slaves insisted on bringing with them bundles of herbal incense they would light and throw ahead of them to appease the lost spirits.
Once full, the crypt was sealed once more. Presumably the honorable dead inside remain at rest, undisturbed in their eternal sleep to this very day.
Books
The Littlest Hill Giant This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 2 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 3 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 6 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 8 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 9 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 11 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 12 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 14 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 17 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 18 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
The Littlest Hill Giant - Page 20 (shinies in Kylong Plains)
Discovered on 14 Nov 2007 at 0:07:10 PST.
The Littlest Hill Giant The story of Grumbor of the Offaltop
Preface Giant tales tell of the littlest Hill Giant, Grumbor Offaltop, and the role he has to play in the Alliance of Stone between the goblins and the hill giants that broke Venril Sathir's hold on Karnor. Grumbor was a giant of uniquely diminutive (for a giant) stature, and some owe the willingness of the goblins to listen to the Hill Giant negotiation party to this particular feature of Grumbor's personage.
This story was transcribed in the early time of Firiona Vie, when we first came and made our bid at establishing a hold in this savage land, and is believed to be from Grumbor's own mouth, though by that time he would have been far advanced in years. The transcriber was doubtless slain with the first devastation of Firiona Vie, but their parchments were preserved in the ruins.
Let this tale remind us that even the most savage races have their own heroes, and that the essence of being a hero is not virtue or civility, but a passion for the greater good that endures in even the most insurmountable odds. - Borowyn Skydancer, scholar of Firiona Vie
Why, I've always been small. When I popped out of my mother, they almost didn't notice me. That was, til I started screaming. Then they looked at the small thing and wondered what misfortune was theirs. You being so little, you probably don't think anything of my size, but think of one of your folk coming barely above your waist, and you'll know why I were the shame of the Offaltop.
My mother loved me though, the way all mothers love even their weakest runts, and she were mighty protective of me. I weren't allowed to throw boulders or uproot trees with the other boys, and when it came time to learn to fight and defend the Offaltop, she claimed me for a sick one and made me stay in bed. Finally, my father changed that, saying it were shame enough I was a runt, and only worse I couldn't fight, so I was let to learn to fight at a range.
Since all I did was fire a bow and throw a spear, I became the best shot in the tribe. And it were for this that I was finally seen to have some worth, and allowed to go with the party to speak with the gobbys about the coming war. I had never been much to my tribe, and feared the thought of leaving something awful, but I wanted to prove myself to them. For all they had done and said, they were my people, and they faced a terrible danger. I wanted to do whatever I was able to help preserve us. By that time, the rotting flesh eaters were on us on all sides,
and though we knew not much about them, we knew they were worse than the goblins. We'd fought so much with the gobbers, though, it seemed an alliance was more than we could ever hope for. We went anyway though. What else could we do? The first of us to go to the gobbers came back a battered and bruised. The gobbers hadn't let them get close enough to speak any words. The second time we went, we were sure to have a gobber scout dragged behind us on a rope, so they knew better than to fire on us.
I went with this second group. As we approached, the gobbers came out to speak about their scout on the rope. When they caught sight of me, they all stared with wide little gobber eyes. When it were noticed that I was the focus of their attentions, our leader shoved me toward them, telling me not to shame us. I approached the gobbers, and when I opened my mough to say something, they all laughed in their high gobber way. It were about as much as I could stand. I had proved myself a warrior, and was due respect.
I threw my spear so that it struck a tree behind one of the fancier dressed gobbers with a terrible thud. I said then, "Don't take that for a mistake. I were aiming high. We need to talk." The gobbyers quit laughing then, and the fancy dressed gobber said, "What do you want, giantses?" "We want to talk about fighting together," I said. "Fighting together?" she asked. "Why would giantses want to fight with us?"
"The rotting flesh eaters take anything," I said. "And will soon take everything if we don't fight." The gobby was quiet, and then turned to speak quietly with other gobbers. Soon after, she turned back and said, "We'll talk, but only if you some little giant. We likes you little giant. You are not so hard to talk to without hurting our necks." All the gobbers did their laughing, but this time I didn't feel they were laughing at me, but at all of us for what we had to do. You may know we did end up fighting beside the gobbers,
but they were only willing if promised them the great mine Konikor, and if I stayed with them as the representative of the hill giants. That first fancy dressed gobber, Irikia, came to be a friend of mine, and we fought along side each other to destroy the rotten flesh eaters and the other hoards of their master. I was also there when we convinced the dog men to fight with us. The dog men did not like me so much. They wondered why the hill giants would send their weakest to speak for them, but I showed the dog men what my aim could do, and won their respect.
It was never my surprise that the rotten flesh eaters fell. When the dog men turned on them, and they faced the might of the giant, gobber, and the dog man, we crushed them and drove them back. But as you may also know, we did not stay friends with the gobbers. This was also not so surprising. Goblins and hill giants were never meant to be friends. I never knew quite what happened, though, to bring about that end, but one day Irikia came to me, throwing gobber insults at me as fast as she were able.
"The lies of the hill giants!" she hissed. "You always lie!" I asked her what she meant, and she told me that the mine we had offered them would never be theirs; that they had learned we did not mean to give it to them. Now, I was with the Offaltop, but I had never heard any speak of this. I told her I believed the mine to be theirs, but she refused to believe me, calling me a liar like all my people, and that being their runt didn't change that.
I was surprised how it hurt when she threw me out. I were lucky she didn't kill me, but even in all her anger, she gave me a head start. In time, the gobbers did pursue me, but only after I had gotten far enough to make my way back to the Offaltop in safety. I told them of what was coming, and then we fought the War of Lies against the gobbers for many long years. How the rotten flesh eaters and their master much have laughed at us then! But I suppose it is true that goblins and giants were never meant to be friends.
I saw Irikia once while fighting. I could have thrown a spear straight at her head, but I didn't. She could have let loose poison tipped arrows at me, but she didn't either. We just looked away and killed each other's kin. I don't know what happened of Irikia, but my tribe killed many goblins that day, and she were probably one of them. After that second war had been fought as long as anyone could stand to fight it, it ended without us or the gobbers truly winning. I was through with fighting then. I had almost lost my leg, and still walk with a limp to this very day.
I left the Offaltop and their wars and took to living on me own, though I continued to hunt rotting flesh eater and other threats to the tribe on my own. They never did ask me back. For when I was no longer fighting in their wars, I went back to being the runt and the shame, and so the Offaltop were not sad to see me go. My old mother was long dead by then, and my father had always let me do as I would. Sometimes I still catch sight of an Offaltop or two, but they treat me like they would an animal whose meat is no good for eating. Not a threat, but not of use either.
I hope to be taken to my people when I die, but I do not know who would know of my death and think to come find me. It is good enough to know that when I am gone, though, the Offaltop will still be here, though your kind and many others seem to be moving on to the land. I should kill you, probably, but I am too old now, and I am not sure you have come to destroy the Offaltop the way the rotten flesh eaters did. I tell you not to think of crossing the Offaltop, though. Not unless you wish a quick death.
Scholar's Note: The following notes were jotted at the end of the transcript, as though the transcriber had planned to later write this all out with a narrative flow. Quiet then. His rough manner of speaking lowered to a hush. Thought maybe he would cry, but do giants cry? Opens his mouth as if to say something, but nothing comes out. He's done. That's all I will get from him.
Perfect illustration of his people's dual nature: terrifying giants made small by the further incursions of other races. Their relentless defense of their people even against great odds. Friendship with the goblin is strange, but he speaks about her friendship with genuine warmth, and of her betrayal with undisguised pain. Maybe goblins and giants can actually be friends. Just not likely to be. One leg seems shorter than the other. A scar across his pocketed forehead. A weathered bow hangs on the wall. Warrior, true. Hero, truer.
Books
The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
the lore of fauna: the behemoth (plundered from a book at 911, -25, -517 in The Commonlands)
page 2 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 3 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 4 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 5 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 6 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 7 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 8 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 9 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 10 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Eternal Gorge or Valley of the Rogue Magi)
page 11 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Commonlands)
page 12 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Commonlands)
page 13 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Commonlands)
page 14 of The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth (shinies in The Commonlands)
Discovered on 14 Jun 2006 at 19:45:36 PDT.
The Lore of Fauna: The Behemoth By Prof. Romiak Justathorn
Planar Influence: Mana Sub Races: Unknown Frequency: Extinct Size: Titanic Region: Global Habitat: Land and Sea
Long before any creature dominated Norrath, there came into existence beasts of legendary nature. Many of these creatures came and left before the deities spread their children across the surface of Norrath. One of these legendary beast types is known as the Gargantile Cheldridea, or Behemoth.
The Behemoths were a race of immense reptile like beasts of gargantuan proportions. They were easily some 180 meters in length with a very broad ribcage. Their limbs were long and powerful, perfect for striking down the greatest of prey.
The tails of these beasts accounted for one quarter of their total length. They often employed the tail in battle with larger beasts of their era. The swipe from such a tail could kill a wurm. They walked upon all fours, but fossils have indicated that they most likely rose upon their hind legs during battles.
The behemoths were placed upon Norrath by entities unknown. I believe that their existence is a gift of nature, possibly a beast sprung from necessity. The Behemoth acted more as a force of nature than an intelligent beast of warlike destruction. They would slumber for centuries at a time and only awaken to destroy budding ancient communities of the few ancient societies of the era.
The behemoths were eventually destroyed, possibly by the major deities who played a stake in the population of Norrath's prime races. Their immense fossilized bones can be in various hard to reach locations of Norrath. The fossils are quite a find, but never intact.
One Behemoth is rumored to still be in existence and was last recorded in an ancient dragonkind scroll to have been lumbering upon the frozen steppes of the Frigid Plain. This same scroll indicates a fear of these beasts among dragonkind, one of the first races to inhabit Norrath.
It is my theory that some of the early dragon communities could have been laid to waste by a single Behemoth. Evidence has shown that these gigantic beasts often lived a solitary life. For the dragons, it is a blessing that these creatures did not roam in herds.
In early ages, sea captains also reported to have seen the beasts in the deep oceans. There was once an ancient water beast that terrorized much of the Coldwind Coastline of Antonica. From evidence acquired, I believe this water beast to be a Behemoth. That beast is said to have been destroyed by the greatest warship ever built, the Q.S.S. Eradicator. Both the beast and the ship are said to lie in the deep abyss of the Ocean of Tears.
My studies continue and I have found many remains I believe to belong to these thunderous creatures. The greatest behemoth fossils I discovered came from such places as the community of Oggok, the Dreadlands of Kunark and the Valley of the Dragonscale Kills of Faydwer.
Scholars of the Academy of Arcane Science dispute my findings. But I have speculated that the modern day ocean wurm is a distant relative to the Behemoths. They may have merely adapted to the water through means of biological evolution that I have theorized, Justathorn's Theory of Bioevolution. This theory explains that mana is the true creator of these beasts.
Mana creates out of necessity. The vessel of mana called Norrath requires bioevolution for survival. The behemoths acted as cleansers or exterminators to the world, mother Norrath's ultimate guardians, not the children of deities. The behemoths, no doubt, had special innate magical resistances due to their mana nature.
This made them more than a match for any of the ancient races, including those of dragonkind. I believe there to be a quasi plane sprung off the plane of growth where many of these beasts will always lumber. It is on this quasi plane that I shall continue my research.
For further information please reference: "Behemoth, A Force of Nature" by Romiak Justathorn and "The Theory of Bioevolution" by Romiak Justathorm.
Books
The Maiden of Masks This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This book has been restored to pristine condition by the book binder. Mysteriously, the notes written by Tabbin on each of the pages have disappeared completely.
The Maiden of Masks - Page 2 (quest reward from Paying Off a Tab: Fish Fry in Fens of Nathsar)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 3 (looted from The Sadistic Bartender in The Estate of Unrest)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 4 (plundered from page at -144, 46, -79 in Kaladim)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 5 (awarded by Jysolin Nerala in Greater Faydark)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 6 (awarded by Rumdum in The City of Freeport)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 7 (awarded by Bartender Blestbarrel in Rivervale)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 8 (awarded by Ahzeem the Bartermaster in Maj'Dul)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 9 (quest reward from Paying Off a Tab: Redecoration in Antonica)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 10 (awarded by Molly Daysun in Qeynos Province District)
The Maiden of Masks - Page 11 (awarded by Tibby Joopin in Kylong Plains)
Discovered on 7 Feb 2008 at 12:38:29 PST.
The Maiden of Masks
Tifanah Jespar was born during the Age of Enlightenment to a noble lord and lady of Qeynos. At a young age, Tifanah's father, Lord Jespar, succumbed to a deadly plague, leaving Tifanah and her mother alone and without income. Unable to deal emotionally with the loss of her beloved father, Tifanah would dress in her parents' clothing to temporarily take on new identities and play out make-believe roles so she wouldn't have to face her own pain.
The Lady Jespar sought to maintain her standard of living she had become accustomed to while her former husband was alive and profiting from sound merchant and business practices. The beautiful widow initially had many suitors because of her prestige and wealth, but Tifanah's strange play-acting, made up stories, and her fondness for wearing masks of her own creation would scare off all of the upper class men that came calling on her mother. This would only further add tension between the mother and daughter's strained relationship.
As a young lady in her early teens, Tifanah had the occasion to see a traveling troupe of Antonican Bard actors that came to Qeynos. The elaborate customes, the accepted, even applauded make-believe acting, and the ability to tell a story of imagination all greatly appealed to the youth who chose to hide behind masks. She stowed away with the troupe for a time hiding in the costume coach as it pulled out of the city. It wasn't until they were in the Highpass Mountains on the way to Highkeep that she was discovered.
The bards weren't too keen on finding another mouth to feed, especially one that couldn't really help pull her own load, but the kindly costume seamstress said she'd look after the young one. The troupe didn't have the money to turn back to Qeynos, so far out, but feared they would be accused of kidnapping. It was agreed that Tifanah could stay with them, for safety, but only until their regular circuit brought them back to Qeynos. They also quickly dispatched a letter through the bard mail service to her mother to explain the situation.
The seamstress, having no children of her own, happily took to teaching Tifanah costume making. Tifanah learned the art of sewing, tailoring, and using makeup to achieve many different fanciful looks. The other bards took to the young lady and taught her singing, acting, even a smattering of simple magic spells. She would also learn of Fizzlethorpe Bristlebane, god of Mischief and patron god of entertainers.
During all this time though, Tifanah would not speak of her own past and would instead make up fanciful stories. Each bard in the troupe heard a different tale. No one knew for sure just exactly what her family did for work, how many siblings she had, or even her favorite color. The Antonican Bards were sad to part ways with Tifanah when they came back to Qeynos, but as a gift they let her play a role in her final play with the troupe.
Back at home, Tifanah refined the lessons she was taught, and her stories and costumes got more and more elaborate. The Lady Jespar's finances were running low and her plan was to get Tifanah married off to a wealthy young man of a prestigious family in Qeynos. Tifanah would have none of it thought. She didn't want to marry or become one of those boring, giggling women of the court. She wanted to assume new identities and focus on the magical skills she discovered while with the troupe.
When the Lady Jespar would arrange a meeting between her daughter and a suitor, Tifanah would always assume a new role to scare off the young man. She would make her face hideous with makeup, or create costume dresses that made her look extremely large, or wear ratty clothes that made her look poor. Tifanah took great pleasure in thoroughly running off the boys with her creations.
In the meantime, Tifanah studied magic. She was particularly fond of magic that could change her appearance and sought to master as many illusions as possible. She became so proficient at her illusions that not even her teachers could see through them. Tifanah loved to trick her teachers by assuming the likeness of other students or colleagues and playing tricks on them. Then one day Tifanah would just disappear. No one knew where to look for her, and didn't even know of where to start. Every once in a while the Lady Jespar thought she noticed a stranger here and there would give her an odd look, but she could never be sure who it was.
As a young adult, Tifanah would be exalted by Fizzlethorpe Bristlebane to become the demigoddess of an extension of the Plane of Mischief, the Sphere of Illusions. She would take the title "Maiden of Masks" and was said to be especially protective of young women who sought their own role in life, and not the one intended for them by others. Young children who had tearfully lost a beloved parent sometimes found a small masquerade mask under their pillow in the morning, or spoke of a beautiful masked lady who hugged them and let them cry in the middle of the night.
Wall Mounts
The Master Race This item can be placed on the wall in any house type.
UNCOMMON
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
The Merchant's Deal - Page 3 (shinies in The Feerrott)
The Merchant's Deal - Page 5 (shinies in The Feerrott)
The Merchant's Deal - Page 7 (looted in The Feerrott)
The Merchant's Deal - Page 8 (looted in The Feerrott)
The Merchant's Deal - Page 10 (plundered from a stone pillar at 185, -9, 182 in The Feerrott)
The Merchant's Deal - Page 12 (looted in The Feerrott)
Discovered on 4 Feb 2006 at 16:47:05 PST.
The Merchant's Deal
Second Edition
This book tells the tale of a merchant and what befell him in his quest for riches.
In the days of long ago, deep beneath the surface and far away from the land, there was a great city that prospered through trade.
Many a successful merchant would live like kings, drinking the finest wines and owning the smartest thralls. For every merchant king, there would be hundreds of merchants that would die copperless and broke.
T'Nax the Merchant vowed he would not be one of these failures.
T'Nax first began to sell clay bowls to visitors from far off lands. When he made no money from this, he began to deal in fine steel.
Adamantium would be desired shortly thereafter, rendering his steel worthless.
Insisting that he would not fail, he chose the riskiest of ventures - the sale of jewels.
Investing the last of his money in precious red rubies, he would come to find that the fickle market would change.
For it was not red that the people wanted, it was blue. Having no coin left to purchase even one blue diamond, T'Nax proclaimed his vehement hatred to all of his fellow merchants.
Hearing this exclamation, a mysterious shopper approached him.
"Did I hear you say that you would do anything to make more money than all of these merchant kings combined?" the stranger asked.
"To simplify it, yes, that is what I said" replied T'Nax
The shopper smiled in a very odd way and told T'Nax that he knew of a way that he could make it happen for the merchant.
T'Nax listened intently to what the shopper had to say.
The mysterious stranger told the merchant that there was an untapped market that he knew of. The stranger would offer T'Nax not only the location of where this market was, but also the merchandise that the people would be interested in.
All he asked for was one half of the profits.
T'Nax readily agreed to this deal, and both parties shook hands in a contract.
The stranger told T'Nax to venture to the Feerrott and set up shop amongst the marshes. The surrounding ogres would soon become very interested in purchasing all manner of materials.
Once the merchant established his merchant camp, the stranger would arrive with the supplies to be sold.
Having traveled long and hard, T'Nax reached the Feerrott.
Once he built his camp, the stranger arrived just as was promised. T'Nax was shocked to see an endless amount of odd materials filling his stores.
The stranger reminded T'Nax that he was promised half of the profits and promised to return in one year's time.
For the next year, T'Nax would watch as his sales would increase more and more each day.
Finally, as the seasons would pass a full cycle, the stranger returned. Having seen how his endless supply of merchandise had gained him near a thousand platinum coins already, T'Nax asked for more time.
He promised that by the time the stranger would return, he would have increased his profit ten times over. The stranger agreed, promising to return in two years.
Two years passed, and now T'Nax had turned the one thousand into ten.
T'Nax had asked the stranger for even more time, promising to turn the ten thousand into one hundred thousand. The stranger agreed once again, promising to return in five years.
By the time the stranger returned one last time, T'Nax had the most ambitious request waiting for the stranger.
"I will give you my eternal vow that I will not leave this place until I have one million platinum coins to split between us. All I ask is that you give me all the time I need," T'Nax proclaimed, having no plans on keeping his oath. Sealing the deal with a handshake, the stranger pulled back his hood and revealed his face. Innoruuk, the god of Hatred and Spite, laughed at T'Nax and said, "I accept your eternal vow, friend, but I regret to inform you that it might be some time until I return." With that, the stranger turned and walked away, never to be seen again. And T'Nax still waits.
Books
The Necropolis of Lxanvon Vol. I This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. I, page 1 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. I, page 2 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. I, page 3 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. I, page 4 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. I, page 5 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Discovered on 30 Oct 2006 at 13:52:08 PST.
The Necropolis of Lxanvon and the Arrival of the Plague Bringer
In a Norrathian age long past, when dragons ruled the lands, seas, and skies, an ancient race did spring forth from the will of an unknown god. They were a cunning and powerful race of beings, able to survive in a harsh world ruled by the scaled children of Veeshan. The true name of this extinct civilization has been lost to the mists of time, the evidence of their existence buried and all but destroyed by the elements and the forces of change.
The eldest of dragons sometimes whisper tales of this lost race of beings who were the first to stand against and slay the great children of Veeshan. They speak of them to their young, as a human mother would tell ghost stories to her child. The dragons whispered tales of a great kingdom of wicked yet noble beings that built cities from the bones and sinew of the slain children of Veeshan. This is one such tale, passed down to the scribes of New Tanaan many years past by the dragon sorcerer Ulvaxazoviak.
Many ages ago, in a time that only the spirits of the ancestor dragons can recall, a long dead ancient race, The Xulous they are called in the tales of my kind, did build upon the lands that would become Tunaria a great necropolis to house their dead kings. The crypts of the necropolis were fashioned from preserved remains of slain dragons and it was called Lxanvon, which means in the tongue of the Xulous, 'Kings Rest'.
As the necropolis filled with the dead Xulous royalty, honored and revered in death as much as in life, a festering evil began to take over in the lowest bowels of the crypts of the kings. The Xulous, through their adoration and reverence of their rotting kings, their defilement of the dead children of Veeshan, and their dependence on the deaths of dragons for the expansion of their kingdoms did unknowingly bring a powerful and ancient evil to Norrath. As years passed, the evil presence in the bowels of Lxanvon grew stronger, and there, within the rotting corpses of those ancient kings, Bertoxxulous was born.
Books
The Necropolis of Lxanvon Vol. II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. II, page 1 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. II, page 2 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. II, page 3 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. II, page 4 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Necropolis of Lxanvon, Vol. II, page 5 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Discovered on 15 Oct 2006 at 17:40:47 PDT.
The royal priests of the Xulous kingdoms often journeyed from their ivory cities to Lxanvon on behalf of their people, to deliver offerings and praises to their dead kings. Bertoxxulous, donning the decaying bodies of the dead Xulous nobles, appeared before these royal priests demanding obedience, reverence, and sacrifices. Bertoxxulous deceived and corrupted the minds of the royal priests and their allegiance belonged to the Lord of Death and Decay above their living kings.
Amidst these firsts priests of decay, one was held above the others, Ultor Szanvon the Putrid; he led the priests of decay in the spreading their dark doctrine. Ultor, an influential priest in service to the mightiest of the Xulous nobles schemed and murdered his way into the position of chief advisor to the living Xulous King. Ultor convinced Xulous King to visit the tombs of his ancestors, and there within the presence of Bertoxxulous' full might he performed a dark ritual, sacrificing the King in the bowels of the crypt. Through the dark ritual Ultor summoned twelve spirits of previous Xulous kings and bound them to his service.
The risen undead kings rose armies of the dead from the necropolis of Lxanvon and spread across the lands ravaging all in their path, and leaving only death and destruction in their wake. Those who were not destroyed by the weapons of the undead armies were killed slowly by a deadly plague, carried by the risen kings, and spread like wildfire amidst the Xulous. Their entire race succumbed to the pestilence and the Xulous were no more.
Bertoxxulous, pleased and swollen with pride by his genocidal accomplishment called his minions back to the necropolis that had served as their resting place for so many years. The risen Xulous kings gathered in the bowels of their crypts as a great mist enveloped Lxanvon.
The ancient dragons watched from afar as the mists cleared, revealing only a barren and broken landscape where the necropolis had once lied. It is said that the necropolis of Lxanvon still exists in the Plane of Disease, unchanged from when the ancient dragons witnessed its vanishing from Norrath, and that the form Bertoxxulous favors when visiting Lxanvon is a twisted visage of the long dead race he destroyed, so many ages ago.
Books
The Nights of the Dead This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Nights of the Dead - Page 6 (shinies in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 8 (plundered from a vase at -200, 147, 66 in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 10 (plundered from a basket at -77, 150, -132 in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 11 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 13 (plundered from a basket at -159, 138, 151 in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 15 (plundered from a basket at -183, 138, 151 in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 16 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 17 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul)
The Nights of the Dead - Page 18 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2005 at 13:01:16 PDT.
An anonymous tale dedicated to the children of Maj'Dul
Long ago, the dead came to homes of the people of Ro, seeking that which they could not find in life. The legacy of their search still live on.
"Hurry, Barak, they will come soon!" Anisa jumped excitedly, the pomegranates in her basket in danger of flying out at any moment. "I want to see them first this time! Hurry!"
Maj'Dul's shops were closed and the streets nearly empty. When the sun set within the hour, the dead would arrive.
Barak secured the last urn to the tent pole and nodded to his sister. "All right, Anisa, we can go. Do not lose the fruit or we will have nothing to offer the dead."
"I am always careful," said Anisa with a scornful toss of her head. Still, she quickly counted the pomegranates. They were all there: one each as an offering from their mother, father, Barak, and herself.
"Let's take the shortcut," Anisa said, running down the cobblestone streets leading toward their home. She pushed the handle of the basket as far up her arm as it would go and started to climb one of the lattices that led to the rooftops.
Barak grabbed her by the waist and pulled her back down. "No, silly, we must enter the house by the front door tonight; even you know that."
The dead had been coming every night at the same time for the past several days. At first, the residents were terrified and barricaded themselves indoors, but the dead pounded on the doors until they broke. After the first two nights, it was just simpler to leave what doors were left open so that the dead could enter unimpeded.
No one knew why they came or when they might cease to return, but this was the seventh night and from the excited cries of the children in the highest tiers of the city, it was clear that the dead were already approaching.
All the families in the neighborhood had talked of what the dead might want; tonight, they were all putting out candies and fruits for them.
Barak took Anisa's hand and ran so that they could be inside their home with their offering.
"Come inside, quickly," their father said when he saw the pair running down the narrow street.
As usual, the adults were in a panic over the visits of the dead. Several guards and some residents had tried to prevent the dead from entering the city, but they were quickly overcome.
To most of the children, however, this was a special occasion. Amongst them, an almost party-like level of excitement reigned.
"We bought the last of the pomegranates!" Anisa shouted, dropping the basket on the carved table, then throwing her arms around her father's waist. "Papa, they'll like these. They're red like blood!"
"Hush, Anisa," her father said nervously, pulling her further into their darkened home. "You should not say such things. The dead must not be encouraged!"
"If I were dead, wouldn't you want to see me again, Papa?" the little girl asked plaintively, then she gave an excited yelp for the first of the dead had arrived at their door.
Barak sat on the floor beside their mother, who had covered her face with her head scarf, rocking back and forth and praying that the dead would not harm them.
"Sit down, Anisa," he said, "Don't get Mama and Papa upset."
Anisa sat, but not still. She fidgeted and squirmed, trying to see where the dead were going.
They walked unseeing past the basket of fruit on the table and continued into the bedrooms.
Anisa pouted. She wanted to get a knife and slice open one of the reddish fruits; perhaps if the dead saw the insides of it, they would remember the delicious taste of pomegranates.
Her father had a firm grip on her upper arm, however, and though he was not quite in the same state of terror as her mother, it was clear that he would not let her leave his sight.
The dead ambled through the house, idly opening chests and urns.
They up-ended a cask that contained ground barley to the floor to peer into it. The dead then left pale, floury footsteps in their wake which made Anisa giggle.
Finally, the dead wandered back out, apparently not having found what they wanted. The air in the house seemed stale once the last of the dead had left. The adults would still not move.
Anisa wriggled free of her father's grasp and ran to the door to see which way the dead had gone.
She could hear the weeping of other men and women down the street and frowned. The dead did no harm; why was everyone so scared?
"But they didn't want the pomegranates, either," she mused. The dead were much like adults, she decided: impossible to please.
Anisa watched the last of the dead disappear at the end of their street before shutting the door. Oh, well, the dead would return the next night, and perhaps by then she would have another idea of what they might like.
The next night, however, the dead did not return. This time, Barak and Anisa had climbed onto their roof at sunset to watch for them, they did not come.
Speaking with their friends the following day, they learned that the dead had not been seen wandering outside the city's gates either.
Perhaps they had found what they were seeking after all?
"I know a new game we can play," Anisa told the neighborhood children. "Let's dress up like the dead and go from house to house tonight! Everyone will let us in and try to give us something good, like pistachios or dates or candy!"
Remembering how the barley flour had turned the dead's footsteps while, she added, "Let's all put flour on our hands and faces to be pale, like the dead!"
Barak laughed at the sight of his little sister covered with flour. He helped her use charcoal to put dark circles beneath her eyes.
"Now it's my turn!" he said and Anisa eagerly applied the flour and charcoal to his face.
Just before sunset, a handful of adventurous children from their streets started playing the game. They took turns pounding on their families' doors and demanding entrance.
Some of the adults found the children's new game in poor taste. Many of them were simply relieved that night when the poundings on their door turned out to be a group of children clamoring for a treat. "At least the dead did not frighten them," these parents said to one another. Over time, the ritual spread from their neighborhood throughout the city, where the Nights of the Dead are now a popular annual holiday.
Books
The Nine Contemplations This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Nine Contemplations - Page 5 (plundered from a stool at 522, -39, 250 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Nine Contemplations - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Nine Contemplations - Page 8 (plundered from a skeleton at 671, -25, 85 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Nine Contemplations - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Nine Contemplations - Page 11 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Nine Contemplations - Page 12 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 10 Nov 2005 at 19:40:00 PST.
"The Nine Contemplations"
Second Edition
This book presents several riddles that the druids and rangers of a place called the Surefall Glade would puzzle over.
To know truth, one must understand the cycles of life and nature. In order to find harmony within the Surefall Glade, you must find harmony within yourself. Take these mantras and know them in your heart. When the words become second thought, then you will have found your balance within the world.
Growth
"Stasis without thought, Timeless nothing is a wrong. Once this sprouts from naught, It will guide one all life long."
Decay
"To live one's full life, One must start and one must end. As joy is to strife, It is growth's only true friend."
Health
"When life is so quick, Vim and vigor should not hide. The mind pours the tonic, Body is where it resides."
Ocean
"To ride on its back, One feels the strength of our moons. Sink into its black, One will gaze at life filled dunes."
Sky
"It falls from above, And sinks deep into the lung. True home of the dove, And every song it has sung."
Storm
"In numbers they're loud, And forms tempests from breezes. Welcome it's wet shroud, For its gift replenishes."
Sun
"If one stares too long, It will be the last sight seen. From it trees grow strong, Changing yellow into green."
Underfoot
"Darkness rules supreme, In the globe below the peat. Just as in a dream, Its gateway is its conceit."
Hope
"When all things are none, When existence is bereft, There will be but one, The only thing that is left."
Books
The Orcs of Norrath This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Orcs of Norrath - Page 3 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Orcs of Norrath - Page 4 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Orcs of Norrath - Page 5 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Orcs of Norrath - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Orcs of Norrath - Page 7 (plundered from a shelf at 225, -40, 201 in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
The Orcs of Norrath - Page 8 (shinies in Zek, the Orcish Wastes)
Discovered on 10 Nov 2005 at 10:11:14 PST.
"The Orcs of Norrath
Second Edition
This book is a guide that is intended to help the reader identify orcs by analyzing various noticeable features about them.
Having grown up in Freeport, I have known about orcs ever since I was a small child.
Though my parents would commonly threaten to feed me to the orcs when I was acting in an unruly manner, I wouldn't actually see one until I was close to fifteen years old.
Since then I have devoted much time to studying these beasts and have collected my findings within these pages.
One of the first things that a person will notice about the orc is their body shape.
They stand slightly shorter than human-height, yet possess the hulking brutish qualities of an ogre.
Having a slightly stooped posture, the orc's monster-like qualities rarely cause someone to mistake them for a traveling human or half-elf.
The arms of these horrible beasts are one of the most striking features.
Rarely will you find an orc who does not possess a frightening amount of muscles bulging throughout their arms. Their musculature extends from their fingertips all the way up to their shoulders.
The upper body strength of an orc should never be underestimated.
Easily recognized, an orc's face belies its monstrous nature.
Mottled and pockmarked, their faces are pressed together causing them to look as if they have a perpetual scowl.
The nose is not defined, rather appearing to be two small holes with flaps of skin around them.
One cannot look at the face of an orc and not notice the tusk-like fangs jutting from their mouth.
These teeth cause the orcs to speak in an incoherent manner, making it difficult to understand whether they are crying for mercy, or crying out for reinforcements.
Surprisingly, they do not use their teeth as weapons, which is fortunate indeed.
Coming in a variety of different colors, the orc's skin will range from a deep green to a burnt orange and even all the way to a deep black.
Not much is known why there is such a broad range in the skin coloration, but it can be said that their aggressive nature isn't affected by the color of their skin.
Orcs are not exclusively carnivores. They have been seen from time to time eating various plants if meat is not available.
Though their food of choice is (usually) cooked meat, some groups of orcs have been reported to cultivating food from grains to livestock.
Though they have the reputation of eating living people, I have come to the conclusion that this is just a story that must have started many years ago.
At first it may look as if the weapons used by the orcs are crude and rusted. This may be the case in the Commonlands, but not in Zek.
Utilizing the same standard swords and axes used the world over, the metal they use in its construction is what makes them so effective.
Being very similar to iron, the metal has a red tint that gets more vibrant for a short time after the weapon has been used to kill something.
The orcs has two modes of dress. Either they will be covered from head to toe in the strongest armor they can get their hands on, or they will be stripped down to nothing more than breeches.
The latter is usually worn by those holding lesser positions, such as lumberjacks.
There is no such thing as "casual" clothing amongst the orcs.
Of all the information I've collected about the orcs over the years, there is one thing that I have always found disturbing.
No matter where I have gone, from the Commonlands all the way to Zek, I have never once spied a female orc.
This causes me to believe that of all the countless orcs I've seen... I've only seen one half of their numbers.
Books
The Planes of Power This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A guide, written during the Age of Turmoil, immediately following the appearance of the Tomes of Knowledge across Norrath.
TREASURED LORE NO-TRADE
Collection reward from []The Planes of Power(Tome) (must pick up the book in Myrist Main Stacks to see the pages).
Components
The Planes of Power - Page 4 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
The Planes of Power - Page 7 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
The Planes of Power - Page 9 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
The Planes of Power - Page 14 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
The Planes of Power - Page 17 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
The Planes of Power - Page 19 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
The Planes of Power - Page 22 (shinies in Myrist, the Great Library)
Requires the use of:
The Planes of Power A guide, written during the Age of Turmoil, immediately following the appearance of the Tomes of Knowledge across Norrath. TREASURED LORE NO-TRADE
Discovered on 13 Nov 2018 at 12:09:41 PST.
The Planes of Power
~Maelin Starpyre
Grand Librarian of Myrist
Planar Inhabitants
The beings to inhabit the manifested astral realms are the creations and servants of the divine consciousness who governs the plane. They are oftentimes ferocious and serve only one purpose - to guard their realm from any would-be intruders or heroes seeking the demise of their divine master.
A wide variety of planar beings can be found within these realms of infinity; however, they are not limited as one might be unwittingly ignorant in comparing their existence to that of the creatures upon the prime. As the planes manifest to the whim of the consciousness that controls them, these immortal, astral servants are likewise infinite in their purpose and appearance. They change at the whim of their creator, and thus it is impossible to document any one species as absolute.
One thing is certain of these planar servants however, they are fervent beyond knowledge in their duty and strive to appease their master. They are vicious, cunning, and without bias toward the mortals who dare to trespass within their domains, and will react accordingly. Do not think them mindless drones and servants who possess only an untamed instinct to kill, for to do so would be a grave mistake leading to your mortal undoing.
They are often intelligent and always connected to their creator through intangible, incorporeal means of essence and consciousness.
Do not underestimate the inhabitants of the planes, my friend, for to face the gods you must first destroy their guardians, in that they are the first and perhaps most dire of the dangers that await you upon the Planes of Power.
Dangers
The Planes of Power, the astral homes of the gods, are extremely dangerous for any mortal to venture. These planes are beyond the rules of the prime, and their inhabitants are far more cunning and versatile than anything comprehensible by the mortal mind. Even the vilest of villains or the most brave and daring knights have yet to face something as powerful and truly terrifying as the creatures that serve the divine creators of the primal worlds.
We have breached the barrier that separates the divine worlds from the primal universe, but this act must be one that is looked beyond as a mere testament to the power of the gods' mortal creations. The divine are beyond the true understanding and comprehension of mortals, and this crossing must be one of divine allowance.
My readers - friends - beware of your actions upon entering the realm of your divine influences, creators, governors. Here, the balance of chaos and order, of good and evil, and of the righteous and the wicked do not exist. Those morals must be abandoned upon the prime for us to survive the astral domains, for the morals and ethics held dear upon our world hold no meaning upon these realms of the gods.
Benefits
The astral domains offer the chance for us of the primal world to grasp the knowledge we have sought of our divine creators and influences since the dawn of our existence. Scholars and historians may understand further the reasoning behind our purpose upon the world and within the universe, and the gods' reasons for touching our world with a constant eye and influence.
Those who seek fame and power akin to that of their revered deities may find such desires to be within their grasp, but, only through the trials of unimaginable complexity and battles of unknown balance may one be led to the road of their sought prize.
Many relics and ancient artifacts, forged by the very hands of the gods and their minions, reside here; these relics may offer the key to attaining the secrets of the divine, or they may simply hold the curse to further fuel the distance between mortal power and that of the gods.
Background
You read this now and for your sake, I hope you do so in the heart of mere entertainment, for to take this information and use it to guide you in the realm of the gods... well, let's just say that I shall not be held accountable for what fate befalls you and those headstrong enough to follow in your footsteps.
Know that these entries are one that I have compiled through intensive research here in the Myrist, and little of it is of my own personal knowledge and experience. Yes, I have ventured beyond New Tanaan, but I have not gone far, nor do I intend to. The realms of the gods are not meant for mortal feet to tread upon, and I respect this unwritten law of the cosmos most gravely. I highly stress that this is a respect that all my readers learn to adopt.
The Planes of Power, the physical manifestation of the infinite realms of each divine entity that is known to govern the balance of chaos and order, of good and evil, of nature and corruption, and of wicked and kind, are far beyond our understanding. What I have found here in Myrist, despite the seemingly endless length of scrolls, parchments, and tomes that, when placed spine to spine, stretch onward for an eternity, is that it all truly amounts to but a single grain of sand within a vast, endless ocean of desert.
No mortal mind can comprehend these heavenly and hellish worlds, of their purpose, and none shall ever - for the divine are not meant to be understood by mortal hearts and thoughts, nor are they to be explained through mortal tongues. They are, and they shall forever be. This we cannot change, despite our individual or collective efforts to undo this law.
What we do know - the divine have shown us - is that there are three tiers of divinity which thrive, tiers that have been identified to us as the governing consciousnesses of the universe and its delicate mediums of balance. The first of these tiers is the realm of the demi-god - the divine entity closest to the mortal in its composition, demeanor and purpose, but still wholly divine in its existence.
Many of these lesser gods are rumored to have once been mortals upon our very worlds - heroes and villains who have ascended through the graces of their patron gods, or through their own accord and achievements. For through they are the lesser of the divine triad, do not think them lesser than thee - for to do so would be a grave mistake and an unforgivable act of arrogance. They are lesser only in comparison to their creators, the second of the triad.
Be warned, my reader - my friend - for nothing good can come of this realm's manifestation when one places its appearance in conjunction with the chaos to enshroud us in the recent area. Many from New Tanaan have gone to investigate, to learn more to store within Myrist for others like yourself to experience in the safety of the library walls, but none of these scholars have returned since their leave of us.
I highly stress that ye not venture onward in search of this mysterious presence, for such a quest will lead only to unfathomable and dire consequences of an immeasurable proportion.
If you must feed your thirst for conquest, battle and adventure that lies beyond primal reaches of our known universe, then I may only give you my blessing and sincere hope that the fates shall be tender in their watch over your journey. I hope that you may glean something that is not written here - perhaps another grain of sand in the endless sea - but I shall not place faith upon your return, or hope upon such a priceless discovery.
An endless road of countless possibilities lies before you within these pages. You may seek to venture and learn where I have fallen short, or you may choose to use this information to your advantage in a personal quest for power or a place at your own deity's side. Again, I have relieved myself of all responsibility to come of these works, and know that you venture forward from this point on through your own accord and convictions, and no others.
Books
The Poems of Alyarrah This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 5 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 7 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 8 (plundered from books at 205, 147, -75 in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 12 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 14 (plundered from books at -264, 146, -78 in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 16 (plundered from a flowering plant at 61, 145, -134 in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 17 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
The Poems of Alyarrah - Page 18 (looted in The Shimmering Citadel)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2005 at 18:15:57 PDT.
Compiled by the Editors
Dervin poet Alyarrah Mahaat was a celebrated poet whose works captured the attention of the Caliphs of Maj'Dul.
Though she was the Court of Coins' official Court Poet for only a short while, several of her works are still in circulation.
"The Two Gardens"
For many of the nomadic Dervins, the imagery of a garden or asis is a powerful symbol of life and restoration.
Near the edges of the Known World
Are the two gardens of the gods
To the East is
the Garden of Fulfilled Dreams
And in the West,
the Garden of Your Desires
Between night and day, we visit
One or the other as we sleep
And happiness lays somewhere
between them
Not all in one
Nor all in the other
Somewhere in the sweetly scented
lands between
Come, sit beside me in my dream
We will stand at the crossroads of
The gardens of the gods
To decide whether we
have been fulfilled
And so to travel East
Or whether we have but desire
And so to travel West
If you are with me,
know that I go East
For all my dreams are fulfilled
And yet
And yet, if you would not go East,
Then I would follow you West
Into the Garden of Your Desires
"The Bard's Tale"
The Djinn suppress music in all its forms whenever they can. To the Dervins, music is simply another form of expression. Many of Alyarrah's poems are set to music. In lands occupied by the djinn, the Dervins may simply tap out the beat of the song rather than sing it.
We celebrate our lives in song
And tales of days of old
With words that sound a clarion
Or whisper from the soul
Those who have gone on before
Their words we still can hear
Through each lark's trill and stream unstill
Distant refrains unfold
Our music is in poetry
And magic is our myth
Their old songs and our new entwine
The silver with the gold
Many seasons may have passed
And yet we can't forget
Their touch, their voice,
their soft caress
Their stories yet untold
"Desert Nights"
This appears to be a fragment of what is surely a longer piece
Warm sands of the desert
Golden, silky sands
Pour through my fingertips
When cupped into my hands
See you the tiny tracks
Crossing the starlit dunes?
See you their mystic pattern
Like ancient, unknown runes?
You will learn much just by
Sensing what is around
Feel the sand beneath your feet
A silent battleground
The salty tang of the sea
Breathe in the scent of sweet dates
The cries of the wild fill the air
Listen! Be still, and wait.
Mounts
The Scarlet Albatross This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This mount can be removed by its owner from your home to ride outdoors.
Airship Cannon (looted from The Red Corsair in F.S. Distillery: Distill or Be Killed [Heroic])
Airship Engine (looted from The Red Corsair in F.S. Distillery: Distill or Be Killed [Heroic])
Airship Gas Bag (looted from The Red Corsair in F.S. Distillery: Distill or Be Killed [Heroic])
Airship Gondola (looted from The Red Corsair in F.S. Distillery: Distill or Be Killed [Heroic])
Airship Rigging (looted from The Red Corsair in F.S. Distillery: Distill or Be Killed [Heroic])
Airship Stabilizers (looted from The Red Corsair in F.S. Distillery: Distill or Be Killed [Heroic])
Furniture version of:
The Scarlet Albatross Only an 85th and higher seasoned adventurer or tradeskiller will be able to summon this fantastic contraption. FABLED HEIRLOOM NO-VALUE ORNATE
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 5 (plundered from a wooden box at 53, 136, 186 in Maj'Dul)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 7 (plundered from barrels at 32, 149, 79 in Maj'Dul)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 8 (shinies in Maj'Dul)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 10 (plundered from a vase at 130, 143, 121 in Maj'Dul)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 12 (plundered from a scroll at 70, 139, 36 in Maj'Dul)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 13 (shinies in Maj'Dul)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 15 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul or The Sinking Sands)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 17 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul or The Sinking Sands)
The Second Wife's Tale - Page 18 (shinies or looted in Maj'Dul or The Sinking Sands)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2005 at 12:34:22 PDT.
The Second Wife's Tale
The City of Maj’Dul was founded by its first Sultan, Ahkari. Over time, Ahkari displayed a restless energy that no one could trace, though his Second Wife’s tale gives us one glimpse into his turmoil.
Hot, so hot. Heat roiling off the edges of the world, rendering the horizon an endless sea.
Ahkari’s hands trembled as he grasped the goblet of water offered to him, but when he held it to his lips, only sand poured forth. He retched, choking on the burning grit.
"You cannot make me drink this!" the Sultan cried, his lips cracking. "I am the ruler of Maj’Dul and will not be treated this way!"
"Hush, hush," whispered his Second Wife, whose turn it was to watch over him this night. "You are dreaming; close your eyes and rest."
She wet a cloth with watered wine and touched his broken lips with it, dabbing away the blood.
How many nights had he been this way? The Second Wife sang a lullaby, massaging Ahkari’s temples until his breathing evened and he seemed to be deep in sleep again.
She stood, stretched, and closed the curtains around his bed before going to the arched window to study the landscape. Beyond the soft yellow walls, somewhere in the velvet night, her people wandered while she lived in luxury.
Glancing at the silk curtains around the bed, the Second Wife smiled. Luxury came with a price.
As Second Wife, she no longer used her own name but rather that of her position so as not to arouse the anger of the First Wife.
And since Ahkari’s nights has become so troubled, she too lost sleep for the First Wife would no longer share his chamber and had sent her instead.
She could hear Ahkari’s thin voice through the curtains, begging to be left along. "My poor lord," she whispered to herself, withdrawing to her own chamber.
Still, Ahkari was a kind man. Before the madness struck him, she had seen him infrequently as he doted upon the First Wife.
Now that he was used to the Second Wife’s presence, he showered her with jewels, exotic perfumes and best of all, his attention. Then they would sleep and the terrors began.
What pursued him through the oasis of the night, she wondered, and kept him from refreshing himself at its pool of dreams?
In the morning, Ahkari was better, though his lips were still dry and chapped.
He guzzled water so greedily that the Second Wife cautioned him, "To drink so much at once can kill you, my lord, as it kills the deer who thirsts in the wilds."
"I am no deer," he laughed, but his voice was edged with an unfamiliar note. "Do not worry," he added, patting her hand. "I will not drink myself to death with water."
The Second Wife kept to herself while Ahkari was busy with his sons, none of them hers, and the business of ruling the city.
Maj’Dul was Ahkari’s city; he had planned its rise from the harsh desert rocks and now ruled as its Sultan. His sons were cordial, but they discounted her presence as did the other officials of the city.
She was Second and while the First Wife lived, had no authority.
And yet, watching Ahkari through the gilt screens that separated the large council chamber from the gallery, she wondered what it would be like to be the First Wife.
Would she too have summoned a lesser attendant in order to avoid the unpleasantness that visited the Sultan in the night?
Or…the Second Wife’s eyes grew wide as she considered the idea…was the First Wife somehow responsible for his illness?
" No, never," the Second Wife whispered to herself. No one would wish pain on this man.
And such pain! For now, Ahkari was screaming at the top of his lungs for his eldest son Ahkarem and accusing everyone around him of treason. A froth grew at the corners of the Sultan’s mouth before Ahkarem was finally located and brought before his father.
"Your son stands humbly before you, Sultan," cried Ahkarem, his voice ringing through the hall and capturing his father’s attention.
"Ahkarem," the Sultan sobbed, "You must know…these dates are poisoned! Take them away and kill the one who brought them!"
With a glance, Ahkarem stayed the guards from acting upon the Sultan’s commands. He gently took his father’s arm and said firmly, "You should not jest this way, my lord, for your word is our command."
The Second Wife would not bear to see Ahkari in such a state and fled the room.
Behind her, she could hear Ahkari’s voice returning to normal as he laughed loudly and said, "Ahkarem is wise to see though my joke. The dates are fine but very rich; take them away."
The voices, thankfully normal, of father and son echoed through the chamber.
How much longer would Ahkari be able to keep his position, with four healthy sons of an age to take his place? Hadn’t the guards done Ahkarem’s bidding rather than his father’s?
The Second Wife hurried to the sanctuary of the Sultan’s room, calling for her maid. "Draw my bath," she commanded, "And use the rose oil favored by my lord."
This night, Ahkari had planned a banquet and all the wives were to attend. His sons and First Wife would sit on the dais with him.
As Second Wife, she would be seated elsewhere with Ahkari’s grandchildren. Still, she wanted to be beautiful, for it pleased her to see his face light up when he recognized a scent or bracelet that he had given her. She heard the doors to the chamber slam open as the Sultan entered.
"Those robes are not fit for my camel to wear!" Ahkari yelled. "There are purple butterflies on them! Who has ever seen a spotted purple butterfly before? Get it out of my sight or you will be sent to the arena as fodder for my champion!"
The Second Wife hurried toward him. "My lord, you are frightening me. The purple robe was ever your favorite. Do you not wish to wear it, another will be found."
Ahkari’s eyes focused on the Second Wife for a moment, and it was clear that the madness was fighting for control inside him.
"I cannot find my paradise," he whispered hoarsely, "I am in the desert but there is no oasis for me."
"My lord, wherever you are, that is my paradise," she murmured. "Tonight, you will find peace and comfort. And I shall be there also."
The tension eased in the Sultan’s face. He held the Second Wife against him briefly, kissing her hair. He said, "You cannot follow me, but I know what awaits."
"My lord?" she asked, puzzled. He kissed her again and said nothing more.
That evening as the banquet went on around them, she saw him leave the dais. His steps were proud and strong as of old. When they found him the next dawn, his silent lips were curled in a serene smile, for Ahkari had come to the oasis at last.
Books
The Stone Frum Pazt Vol. I This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. I, page 1 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. I, page 2 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. I, page 3 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. I, page 4 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. I, page 5 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Discovered on 14 Sep 2006 at 0:03:32 PDT.
The Stone frum Pazt
by Gomresh, Shaman of the Dark Ones
Long ago the shamans of our ancestor trolls prophesied the rise of The Grozmok, referred to more commonly as The Wun, a Troll of great might that shall possess powerful artifacts and secrets. According to the prophecies, The Wun shall subjugate all clans under one rule.
The might of The Wun and the united clans under his rule shall be unstoppable, all of Norrath shall be ours to plunder, all its inhabitants ours to torture and feast upon.
The shaman of the old clans recorded the prophecies of The Gromzok on the strongest slab of stone, the hieroglyphs drawn with their own blood and blessed by the Gods of Fear and Hate. For ages our ancestor shaman guarded the stone, while our ancestor warriors sought to subjugate their rival clans, each hoping to become the legendary Gromzok. Then, a great war tore across the face of Norrath. The minions of Warlord Rallos Zek slaughtered and enslaved all who crossed their path. The rivers that fed the swamps of the ancestor clans were filled with the blood of the slaughtered.
Many of the ancestor clans were destroyed in the chaos, the survivors becoming scavengers, feeding on the carnage of the battlefield, or slaves, fighting along side the very armies that led to their clans demise. During this time the Gromzok Stone was lost, pillaged and hidden within one of the strongholds of the Rallosian Empire.
The Empire of the Ogres fell abruptly, cursed by the Gods to be reduced lower than the state peoples they had conquered. The remnants of the ancestor clans once again began to flourish, new clans rose to replace those that had been lost to the slaughter of the Rallosian Empire. Two tribes in particular gained dominance of the ancestor Trolls, the Brokenskull Clan who inhabit an Island in the Gulf of Gunthak, and the Ykesha Clan residing in the Innothule Swamps. The two clans warred against each other for supreme dominance of souther Tunaria, raiding the others territories and the mountainous lands of the Ogres that had survived the destruction of their empire. It was in these mountainous lands that the Gromzok Stone once again came into the possession of the Troll clans.
Books
The Stone Frum Pazt Vol. II This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 1 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 2 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 3 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 4 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 5 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 6 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 7 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Stone Frum Pazt, Vol. II, page 8 (looted in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Discovered on 11 Nov 2006 at 22:20:13 PST.
The Stone Frum Pazt, Volume II by Gomresh, Shaman of the Dark Ones
A war horde from the Ykesha Clan recovered the Gromzek Stone from the ruins of an Ogre Stronghold. Recognizing the hieroglyphs of the ancestor clans but not being able to decipher them, the stone was given the name "Stone Frum Pazt" and presented to the Warlord Ykesha, ruler of their clan. Ykesha's shamans recognized the blessings of the Gods of Fear and Hate upon the hieroglyphs, and calling upon them for divine assistance deciphered the meaning of the words scrawled in blood across the surface of the stone.
Ykesha believed he was, or desired to be The Wun, and his accomplishments coupled with the prophesies of the stone frum Pazt rallied even more trolls to the Ykesha Clan.
As Ykeshas' might and renown grew, so did his paranoia until he hid himself depe within his fortress in the Innothule Swamp. The forces of the rival clans, all seeking possession of the stone frum Patz beset the Ykesha Clan. It was Clan Brokenskull that won possession of the stone, the Ykesha clan was destroyed, the survivors joining their one-time rivals for fleeing into the swamps, clanless and disgraced.
The clanless Trolls endured in the Innothule swamp despite their disgrace, and a new Warlord by the name of Jurglash rose and united the remnants of the Ykeshan Clan. This new clan became known as the Grobb Clan, and its might would quickly grow to become the prominent troll clan on the Antonican mainland.
Eventually Warlord Redak, a powerful shadowknight of the Brokenskull Clan, rose to power and claiming the mantle of The Wun led the Brokenskulls to victory over several smaller clans residing on the mainland of Antonica. The Shaman had heard of a place of great evil called Befallen, and sent Redak alone to this place to recover powerful artifacts, and fulfill his destiny. Redak did as the shaman instructed and was never seen nor heard from again. The stone remained in the possession of the Brokenskull Clan, hidden and guarded in the tomb of the legendary Brokenskull Shaman, Nadox.
For decades the Grobb Clan prospered under the leadership of warlord Jurglash, their shaman dedicated themselves to the Gods of both Fear and Hate. The Shadowknights of Grobb built the Nightkeep in the Innothule swamp, on the edge of the clan's village, and Da Bashers had become a force to be feared. Only the Brokenskulls remained as a threatening rival clan.
The Shaman of Grobb learned the whereabouts of the stone frum Pazt and an invasion horde was sent to recover it from the rival clan. The invasion was successful and the stone was brought to Grobb where it remains, awaiting the arrival of The Wun.
Books
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe - Page 1 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe - Page 2 (plundered from a rocking chair at 528, 4, -342 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe - Page 3 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe - Page 9 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe - Page 11 (plundered from a barrel at 328, 1, -205 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe - Page 12 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 2 Nov 2005 at 16:59:24 PST.
"The Storm Shepherds - Darnalithenis of Felwithe"
Second Edition
This book is from the Storm Shepherd series. It is the story of a high elf that left his home for the wilderness and his further travels across the world.
The time period after the Rending was filled with stories of tragedy, hardship, and the struggle to survive.
During this era, many people would make names for themsleves through either acts of cruel villainy or courageous sacrifice.
Some, however, would fade into obscurity never to have their tales told in a bard's song. This is the story of one of those forgotten heroes, Darnalithenis of Felwithe.
Darnalithenis was born and raised in the beautiful city of Felwithe.
Though he was groomed to join the ranks of the holy paladins that protected the city, he could never ignore the longing he felt as he stared deep into the depths of the Greater Faydark forest.
After much thought, he finally brought himself to steal away in the night and leave for the wilderness.
He would spend the next several decades living among the woodland creatures of Faydwer.
He learned the secrets of moving through the trees undetected, on how to forage food from the land itself, or when the winters were hard, to track and hunt down game for his dinner.
He enjoyed living his life being free of the constraints of the city, but he also knew that he would not be accepted amongst his kin were he to choose to return.
One day, he came up with a plan.
Darnalithenis began to make as many arrows as he could shove in his quiver.
When he was done, he gathered as much food as he could, then hiked to the western edge of the forest.
Continuing through the foothills of Butcherblock he avoided the roads, and in turn, the dwarves that guarded them. After skirting by Kaladim, the city of the dwarves, he traveled for several days.
Finally, he reached the docks that would take him to other lands - and possibly others like him.
The first place he came to was the great trade city, Freeport.
Though it was not as clean or beautiful as his home, Felwithe, it still was larger than anything he had ever seen.
He spent some time there, but not caring for the ever-increasing brutality of the guards, decided it was time to move on.
He continued to head west, traveling though dark forests, craggy mountaintops, and endless plains.
Soon enough, he reached where the land came to an end. Choosing to follow the coastline to the north, he eventually found a glade populated with people just like him.
Darnalithenis knew that his journey was now at an end, for the people of Surefall accepted him for whom he was, not what he was expected to be.
Darnalithenis spent many years living among the tenders of the glade he now called home.
He would spend his time educating those who journeyed to outlying forest on the ways to respect the wilderness.
At one point, he even joined with a group of people who were trying to stop an army of gnolls that were assaulting a nearby village.
With him leading the party on a direct path to the village, they arrived just in time to join the fray.
It was a bloody battle, and many people lost their lives, but the gnolls were driven back.
As Darnalithenis left to return to the glade, he spied the party he was with killing hundreds of woodland creatures for nothing more than their skins. In a fit of rage, he slaughtered every last one of the poachers.
When he returned to the glade, he knew that it was time for him to return to the solitude of the Greater Faydark.
Darnalithenis traveled across the continent to the city of Freeport. Someone calling himself the Overlord now ruled the city and demanded an exorbitant fee to travel across the ocean.
Darnalitenis had no plan on paying this man any fee, so in the dead of night, he stole a ship and began to sail across the ocean.
On the fifteenth day out his ship was attacked by a fleet of ships sailed by his dark cousins, the Teir'Dal.
He leapt into the ocean, swimming for a nearby island he spotted.
He would spend the next several hundred years trapped on this island.
He lost all hope of rescue, for the seas roiled with a fury that he had never seen before.
To make matters worse, the cyclopes that lived on the island with him were beginning to overpopulate.
Soon enough they would know that he lived there, too. And one day, they did.
As he gathered water from a stream, he heard the sound of the large rock flying through the air just a moment too late.
As he lay there, back broken from the impact of the rock, he watched as the cyclops lifted his foot in order to crush Danalithenis's skull.
A moment later, the Cyclops fell to the ground with a thud. Standing over the cyclops's corpse was a human, pulling a sword from the monster's back.
The man said, "It looked like you could use some help."
Books
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav - Page 2 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav - Page 3 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav - Page 6 (plundered from turtle shells at 49, 2, 29 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav - Page 7 (plundered from reeds at 54, 15, -813 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav - Page 11 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 1 Nov 2005 at 12:15:32 PST.
"The Storm Shepherds - Gremius Hazzengrav"
Second Edition
This book is from the "Storm Shepherds" series. It is the story of a man raised on the streets of Freeport, his rise to notoriety, and his quest for atonement.
The time period after the Rending was filled with stories of tragedy, hardship, and the struggle to survive.
During this era, many people would make names for themselves through either acts of cruel villainy or courageous sacrifice.
Some, however, would fade into obscurity never to have their tales told in a bard's song. This is the story of one of those forgotten heroes, Gremius Hazzengrav.
Gremius Hazzengrav was born the son of simple bandage merchant in the city of Freeport.
When he was only a boy of seven years, he witnessed an exchange between his father and a member of the Freeport Militia.
He watched as the militiaman insisted that his father needed to pay more protection money. When his father insisted that he didn't have any more money, the militiaman ran a sword through him and left his corpse for the ratonga to loot.
Not having any other family, Gremius nearly starved on the streets.
He was taken in by a ratonga who taught him how to pick people's pockets as they passed by. Gremius was forced to give his guardian all of the coin he earned in exchange for a place to sleep at night.
Ten years would go by with Gremius forced to steal for food, while the ratonga did nothing and became rich. The day he turned seventeen, Gremius walked into the sleeping ratonga's room and slid a dagger into his throat. The next morning, he enlisted in the Militia.
While he was training to be a member of the city's law enforcement, he received constant praise for his dedication to the job.
The most praise would come from his drill instructor, and took Gremius under his wing. On the final training day, the soldier with the best scores would be made into an officer and the one with worst would be lowered into a pit of hungry, rabid hyenas.
As the ceremony began, Gremius was made into an officer and an unfortunate ogre was chosen to feed the hyenas.
As the drill commander put all of his weight into pushing the lever that held the victim suspended over the pit, something unexpected happened. Instead of pushing the lever, he stumbled over it and clumsily fell over into the pit, just barely catching the lip with one hand. For you see, someone had greased the lever.
The commander screamed for Gremius to help him up before he fell in. Officer Gremius walked over to the pit, looked down and said, "You killed my father ten years ago" -- and then crushed the commander's fingers with his foot.
Gremius didn't leave until the commander finally stopped screaming.
Gremius would become notorious throughout Freeport for his merciless enforcement of the law.
If a merchant tried to bluff his way out of protection payment, Gremius would kill them. If a soldier forgot to salute the image of the Overlord whenever they passed one, Gremius would kill them. If a citizen walked within the city without proper papers, he would kill them.
This would continue until the day that he tortured and killed some worshippers of a long forgotten god, Karana.
For the next several weeks, he would wake up screaming from horrible nightmares. He would dream of a wizened old man who stood in the center of a massive rainstorm. The winds would begin to tear Gremius apart until he would plead for the man to stop the rains.
When the rains stopped, Gremius could see a broken crystal sphere that floated above a pool of darkness that was slowly seeping into the ground. All around him, endless trees would turn black and the darkness would spread, moving towards the ocean.
Eventually, the darkness would surround him and finally eat his soul.
Gremius finally realized that the dreams were a vision.
Not only did the darkness represent what he had become, but within them were a clue on how he could atone for all of his past crimes.
He began searching throughout the Nektulos Forest for answers, but found nothing to give him insight on how he could "clean" the taint on his soul.
Then he remembered the pirate's stories of countless islands out within the ocean. He knew what he had to do.
Gremius began constructing a sailing vessel from the trees in the Nektulos Forest.
He spent the next year trying to build a boat to take him to the island that he saw in his vision. Having left Freeport, he was now an outlaw and would be killed on sight, or else he would have just stolen a boat from the harbor.
During the construction, he had much time to contemplate what he could to change his life around, but could never come about to a clear answer.
When he finally completed the boat, he sailed off into the Neriuss Flow.
His plan was to sail upon the turbulent ocean, stopping at island after island, until he finally found the one in his dream.
He spent many months searching island after island. On one desert isle he found to be inhabited by nothing more than numerous cyclopses, he stopped to refresh his water supplies.
As he carefully looked for water, wanting not to disturb the natives, he came across an interesting sight.
A cyclops was about to kill what appeared to be a High Elf, sharing the same physical traits as many of his countless victims. Believing this to be his chance to atone for his past sins, he came up behind the cyclops and slew it before it could kill the elf.
Not feeling the expected sense of absolution, Gremius looked at the elf and prepared to kill him in anger. Seeing the helpless person in front of him caused Gremius to remember the heinous actions he performed upon the worshipers in Freeport.
For the first time since the day he saw his father killed, Gremius felt a long-forgotten emotion. Pity.
Books
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow - Page 1 (plundered from a lantern at 400, -5, -937 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow - Page 3 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow - Page 4 (plundered from a table at -765, -1, -673 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow - Page 8 (plundered from a lantern at 207, 15, -258 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow - Page 9 (plundered from rubble at 290, -36, 0 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow - Page 12 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 2 Nov 2005 at 0:17:06 PST.
"The Storm Shepherds - Tammin Whipperwillow"
Second Edition
This book is from the "Storm Shepherds" series. It is the story of a young woman who has been given a divine gift and the responsibility that comes with those gifts.
The time period after the Rending was filled with stories of tragedy, hardship, and the struggle to survive.
During this era, many people would make names for themselves through either acts of cruel villainy or courageous sacrifice.
Some, however, would fade into obscurity never to have their tales told in a bard's song. This is the story of one of those forgotten heroes, Tammin Whipperwillow.
Tammin Whipperwillow knew from a very early age that she was different.
Whenever she would help her mother collect berries cooking, she would always say hello to the squirrels and they would say hello right back.
Her mother would always laugh whenever Tammin would tell what the squirrels were saying, but Tammin didn't understand what was funny.
It didn't stop with just the squirrels.
She would hear the birds talking about where to find the best grubs or which of the apples were ripe. Her mother always called her a "good luck" charm because Tammin always knew where to find the best fruit to gather.
Not until Tammin was twelve years old did she realize that no one else could hear what the animals were saying.
One day, as Tammin was playing outside her family's home in Rivervale, a dog came up to her and had an urgent look on his face.
Tammin asked the dog what was wrong, and the dog told her that Lubby, Mayor Fatbottom's son, had fallen into the well.
Tammin quickly told her mother that Lubby was in trouble, and the whole town ran to help him.
When they asked her how she knew it happened, she told them the dog told her.
Everyone laughed, except for old Dripple Smitherish. Later that day, Dripple stopped by their house. Dripple announced that Tammin had been called by the Storm Father.
From that day on, Tammin would learn all of the teachings of the Storm Father, in addition to her numbers and letters.
As she grew older, she learned that she not only had the ability to speak with the animals, but could also sense the patterns of the weather.
During the construction of the Third Wall, she would be asked if it was going to be a clear day to do the work, or if hopefully it would rain.
Not everyone believed she had the powers she claimed to have.
Many people who knew the stories of the Storm Father claimed that he was a made-up god. They claimed praying to him would be as useful as praying to have Rivervale Island become part of Antonica again.
She would always dismiss these claims, for she had been told by the forest why she was given these powers.
One day as the wind whipped up, it began to speak to her.
She realized the wind was actually the voice of the forest. It told her that the Storm Father was with her, but not in the way that she thought he was.
The forest went on to tell her that Tammin was one of the three people that could save her.
When Tammin asked what she needed to do to save the forest, the clear sky broke with rain.
Wind gusts swirled the rain around in such a way that it formed a series of patterns that Tammin vowed not to forget.
The rain first showed an old man holding a shepherd's crook, then a crystal sphere that was broken in half. Darkness swarmed from the broken sphere, spreading throughout the forest. Soon the rain of darkness was so thick, she couldn't see the forest.
When she asked whom the other ones that could help, she was shown a man with a sword and one with a bow.
The one with the sword laid his weapon down on the rock in front of her and it became a shepherd's crook. The one with the bow laid down his weapon and it became a perfect crystal sphere.
She asked where they were, and where she stood, the trees began to slowly change with the seasons, building up in speed, until she saw many seasons pass before her very eye.
Then all returned to normal.
She called out to the forest and asked it what she needed to do when she met the other three. The forest remained silent.
She called out again, and the forest still remained silent. She knew that the answer would come one day. For now, she would wait.
Wait for as long as she needed to.
Books
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm - Page 3 (plundered from a rock at -809, -1, -695 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm - Page 4 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm - Page 5 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm - Page 7 (plundered from a rock at -781, 0, -819 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Calm - Page 8 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 28 Oct 2005 at 9:57:15 PDT.
"The Storm Shepherds - The Calm" Second Edition This book is from the "Storm Shepherds" series. It is the story two people from different times and backgrounds and how they join forces to find the answers they're looking for.
The time period after the Rending was filled with stories of tragedy, hardship, and the struggle to survive.
During this era, many people would make names for themselves through either acts of cruel villainy or courageous sacrifice.
Some, however, would fade into obscurity never to have their tales told in a bard's song. This is the story of how two of thouse forgotten heroes would forge a friendship that even the Rending couldn't tear apart.
How Danalithenis of Felwithe and Gremius Hazzengrav came to meet is a tale unto itself.
Needless to say, were it not for Gremius to have been at the right place at the right time, Danalithenis would not be part of this new tale.
Danalithenis, suffering from grievous wounds, was just barely saved from the clutches of death by the atoning Gremius.
Gremius looked at Danalithenis, caught sight of his wounds, and offered the elf his last healing potion.
Once Danalithenis was healed, the man introduced himself to the elf and offered to help him escape the island.
Listening to the human's tale, Danalithenis accepted the offer, and they both sailed off into the turbulent ocean.
Over the next several weeks as they sailed aimlessly, Gremius would fill in Danalithenis on what he missed during the centuries he was gone.
Danalithenis would learn that the gods have left the world, or so many people believed.
Gremius professed that, due to his visions, he wasn't necessarily sure that was the case.
Danalithenis listened to Gremius as he described the vision and then told the man of the Surefall Glade.
He said to Gremius that he thinks the old man was Karana, but had no idea what the darkness represented.
After staring long and hard at Gremius, Danalithenis stated that he believed the story and would accompany him until the human found the truth he was seeking.
Danalithenis and Gremius traveled for what seemed like months, maybe even years, across the endless oceans.
They would stop at every island they found, both to replenish their water stores and to look for game.
During this time, they became very good friends.
As they landed at each island, Gremius was amazed at how much the world of Norrath could change so often from island to island.
Danalithenis would sometimes pose theories as to where he believed they were, using odd names such as the Feerrott, or Lavastorm, or even Everfrost.
Where Gremius was constantly in awe of the sights, Danalithenis saw a world destroyed.
Finally Danalithenis couldn't take it anymore and asked Gremius what had happened to Faydwer, to the Greater Faydark... to Felwithe.
Gremius looked at Danalithenis for a moment, and said in a sympathetic tone, "All of it was destroyed in the Rending, friend. As sure as the moon is in the sky, there is no more Faydwer".
This was all Danalithenis needed to hear. He stepped inside his cabin and began to cry.
Several days after their last conversation, Danalithenis spotted an island off in the distance covered in trees.
They were both as excited as each other, but yet they were both hoping to find something different.
As they made landfall, they gathered their gear and started to explore, both believing this to be their destination.
When they were deep enough into the trees, they found a surprise that neither one were expecting.
As they approached a calm pool of water, they spotted a person on the other side of the pool, sitting motionless.
Aside from each other, they had seen no real people in countless months.
As they stepped closer, they were able to make out that it wasn't just a person, but rather a child.
Finally, as they got within several feet of the person, Danalithenis uttered the word, "Halfling".
At that very moment, the old halfling opened her eyes.
She explained that she was in deep meditation with the forest around her. She also looked at the two, gave her name as Tammin Whipperwillow, and said she had been waiting for them.
Books
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour - Page 4 (plundered from a plant-light at 607, 3, -274 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour - Page 5 (plundered from a lantern at 405, 7, -1018 in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour - Page 6 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour - Page 10 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour - Page 11 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour - Page 12 (looted in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 12 Nov 2005 at 16:55:17 PST.
"The Storm Shepherds - The Downpour"
Second Edition
This book is from the "Storm Shepherds" series. It is the story of how three people had come together to fight the darkness encroaching upon an enchanted land.
The time period after the Rending was filled with stories of tragedy, hardship, and the struggle to survive.
During this era, many people would make names for themselves through either acts of cruel villainy or courageous sacrifice.
Some, however, would fade into obscurity never to have their tales told in a bard's song. This is the story of how the Storm Shepherds would come to be the protectors of an enchanted land.
The three heroes, having come together at last, proceeded to detail all of the events that led them to meet that day.
The halfling druid learned much about the faith of the Storm Father from Danalithenis, who called him by his old name, Karana.
Throughout their discussions, something came over Gremius. As he listened to the stories of faiths gone by, he realized that what was missing from his life. Belief.
When Danalithenis was done telling his tales, Gremius stood up and drew his sword. They looked at him and saw a single teardrop fall from his eyes, falling into a stone beneath his feet.
He threw his sword down and repented for everything he had done in his life, asking Karana for forgiveness. What he was especially sorry for was those worshipers he tortured and killed.
At the moment he finished confessing, his sword changed into a shepherd's crook... but one made of glowing steel, and with a pointed blade extending from the bottom of the staff.
When Danalithenis heard everything Gremius confessed, he realized that he had befriended an evil man.
Even now, after all these hundreds of years, the corruption of civilization still followed him. In anger, he threw down his bow on the same stone and proclaimed that he would rather die than let the shadow of corruption taint the world any longer.
At that moment, his bow changed into a small glass sphere.
Gremius recognized that sphere as the one from his dream that brought him here.
As he stood up from his crouched prayers, Danalithenis could see that his blackened Freeport Militia armor was gleaming silver, like the sheen from a newly fallen rain.
Tammin, the old druid, said that the time has come to pass. Now is when they would fight the darkness. She explained her full vision to the pair.
When she was done, they knew they were all tied together stronger than any friends could possibly be.
Thus, the Storm Shepherds, as they called themselves, worked to push back the blight that was tainting the lands.
Danalithenis used his skills as a tracker to find all of the creatures that had been afflicted, allowing Tammin to cure them - or in the case of those who were too far gone - for Gremius to put them out of their misery.
As a team, they were able to prevent the ever encroaching darkness from spreading across the land.
For the next several years, they would win victories against the darkness that would begin to taint the land.
They soon enough realized they would not be able to do it alone, so they recruited followers. They found a small village of shipwrecked refugees living along the coast and talked with them.
Many of these people, elves just like Danalithenis, joined them in their battle
The elves would tell Danalithenis of the sad fate of Faydwer and how they came to live in this enchanted isle.
This would have normally crushed Danalithenis, but he now had a new cause - to fight the blight.
Holding his newly crafted bow and the clear crystal sphere, he vowed that if he could not save the Greater Faydark, then he would save this enchanted forest.
In addition to the elves, the Storm Shepherds gathered a group of followers from the village of Rivervale.
With everyone working so well together, it wasn't long before the Storm Shepherds attracted the attention of those responsible for the blight.
Soon enough, creatures of darkness would begin to pursue the three companions, seeking to ensure the Shepherds would not destroy all of their hard work.
Many battles were fought against these fiends, and most of them were won.
As battle after battle passed, the years began carrying on.
Soon enough, Tammin would succumb to one enemy she could not fight - Time. One night as she lay in her bed, too weak to stand anymore, she asked to see both Danalithenis and Gremius.
She told them of one final vision the forest, screaming in agony, had given her. She patted them on the hands, told them they knew what had to be done, and closed her eyes.
On one fateful day, the followers of the Storm Shepherds found the bodies of Danalithenis and Gremius in a small clearing in the forest. Clutched in the dead elf's hand was a black sphere that swirled with a frightening darkness.
The followers would later take up the name of their leaders and keep fighting the darkness as the Storm Shepherds.
To this day, they continue to protect both their enchanted lands and that mysterious black sphere.
Books
The Story of Ankexfen This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Story of Ankexfen, page 1 (shinies in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Story of Ankexfen, page 2 (shinies in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Story of Ankexfen, page 3 (shinies in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Story of Ankexfen, page 4 (shinies in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
The Story of Ankexfen, page 5 (shinies in Nizara, City of the Nayad)
Discovered on 26 Sep 2006 at 0:11:22 PDT.
The story of the creation of the four goblin tribes
This ancient tale of a civilization long since forgotten by the name of Ankexfen was handed down to me by a visiting priestess in Najena by the name of Aerthane D'Zitherak, a Priestess of Innoruuk, and seeker of the Fabled and Ancient Staff of Ankexfen.
Long ago, there existed a race known as the Ankexfen, after their progenitor Hazeg Ankexfen, who were created by Rallos Zek during the Elder Age. This race was quite intelligent and cunning. They quickly expanded their knowledge of magic and the other planes, yet constantly yearned for more power. So, along with their ogre counterparts, they set out to master the Plane of Earth. Alas, their attempts proved futile and the combined might of the other gods forced Rallos Zek back to thePlanes of Power, leaving his creations to the whims of the other gods.
The wrath of the unnamed gods was grim. Thousands of ogres were instantly slain - their empire left to crumble under the hand of retribution. The giants were flung across the face of Norrath like seeds to the wind. The Ankexfen's fate was more severe. The entire race was exterminated, but from the ashes were born the four goblin races. Exactly how this happened is unknown. But what is known is that each goblin clan was stripped of any knowledge and was neither informed of the other clans nor of their origins.
Each clan was then transported to a separate environment to help preserve the gods' will. However, the gods were not without mercy and each clan was granted a section of the staff. Upon each staff, a crystal was adorned. These staves served to aid the goblin clans in understanding their environment. These remnants of the Staff of Ankexfen combine to create the fabled and powerful Staff of Ankexfen.
Books
The Story of Taruun This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This book contains a tale originally recorded in a Vah Shir echo stone.
The Story of Taruun - Shard 1 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 2 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 3 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 4 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 5 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 6 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 7 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 8 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 9 (shinies in Savage Weald)
The Story of Taruun - Shard 10 (shinies in Savage Weald)
Discovered on 30 Mar 2021 at 12:19:39 PDT.
The Story of Taruun
This is the tale of Taruun, the first Vah Shir scout.
Taruun was discovered as a small child. He was found wandering the Old World continent of Odus alone. His face was scarred and his fur was burned in patches. It was apparent that he had been without food for some time. The orphan was very near death when Kerran hunters found him and brought him back to their village.
The Shir tribe adopted the child and nursed him back to health. The tribe searched for some trace of his family, but did not succeed in finding them. The young cub was either unable or unwilling to speak which made the hunt for his origins that much more difficult.
After several years of searching all efforts to find his family were officially ended and the boy was adopted into the tribe. That is when they gave him the name Taruun. As Taruun grew it became clear that he would never grow to be like the other Kerrans. It was obvious to those who knew him that whatever trauma he suffered had scarred him deeply. He never spoke, nor even growled for that matter. He kept to himself mostly, sometimes wandering off on his own for days.
Taruun demonstrated abilities that no Kerran had possessed. All Kerrans could move quietly while they hunted, but Taruun was different. He moved silently, undetectable by even his fellow Kerrans. Added to this was an amazing ability to instantly blend into any background. He did so without the normal visual effects that a shaman displays while casting a spell of invisibility. Taruun could disappear at will.
The boy never spoke, but he proved his value to the tribe during those first years. He often returned from his solo treks into the wilderness with more food than the elder, more experienced hunters in his tribe. Some days he would return with more food than an entire gathering of hunters. The tribal elders watched this and grew curious.
One morning the tribal elders asked the youth if they could send hunters with him on one of his treks. He simply nodded and motioned for the elder hunters to follow. The hunters had learned to respect young Taruun prior to that day and followed the youth with open minds. It is fortunate for all of us that they did so. The skills that they learned in that expedition and all of the ones that followed it are still used today.
Taruun continued to take hunters with him for several years after that first trip. The hunters that he taught passed their knowledge to the hunters that followed behind them. Seasons passed and the tribe flourished and grew under the tutelage of the silent youth. This continued until the day that he left the tribe.
No one can remember when or why the youth left. Some speculate that he was a spirit. Others had said that he never existed. I prefer to think that he was a fleeting part of the shadows, destined to move with the sun.
Our people all learn the story of Taruun at an early age. The boy never spoke the name himself, but his actions and skill spoke like no words could. Our elders say that the story of Taruun is a lesson in humility. He helped our tribe without the use of words and with no desire for gratitude. That is why we have named our scouts after the youth. They are the epitome of what he represented to our people.
That is the story of Taruun, the child that taught a tribe to survive.
Books
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 3 (plundered from a rubbish heap at 88, 0, -56 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 5 (plundered from a skeleton at -44, -7, 118 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 8 (looted in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 09 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Clefts of Rujark)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 12 (plundered from a rubbish heap at 10, 19, 80 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 15 (plundered from a skeleton at -6, 17, 46 in The Clefts of Rujark)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 17 (looted in The Sinking Sands)
The Tale of the Rujarkian Warrior - Page 18 (looted in The Sinking Sands)
Discovered on 21 Sep 2005 at 12:42:46 PDT.
Long ago, the Rujarkian orcs established a foothold in the Desert of Ro and swiftly became a major force in the harsh environment.
When the Caliphs of Maj'Dul forced them to scale back their offense, many warriors chafed at doing menial chores.
Some sought to escape the drudgery of their new existence.
When the sun was directly overhead, there was no place to hide.
Relentless, merciless and strong, it beat down on the backs and shoulders of the those foolish enough to be out of doors.
"Sand," spat Grengar. "We keep working like this, we'll be bones and sand."
He shaded his eyes with the back of his work-roughened hand and cursing the sun. "Orcs should not be doing this work; where are the little ones when we need them?"
For many long seasons, the Rujarkian orcs had been able to take what they wanted, from wherever they wanted.
However, the Dervs - the nasty, vicious sand dwellers - had been fighting back. The fury of their defense took the orcs by surprise and decimated their frontline troops.
This left the orcs with fewer resources for the menial tasks such as hauling goods to and from their ships.
Grengar spat again before picking up the load of lumber and hoisting it unassisted onto his shoulder.
There were few orcs with his size and strength. He had quickly gained notice amongst the Rujarkians' leaders, but his temper kept him from being assigned to anything other than tasks requiring physical labor. It galled him, for Grengar wanted more. He wanted control.
Reaching the mill within the Clefts, Grengar dropped the load and stretched to his full height.
"This work is for the inferior!" he bellowed impatiently, his voice echoing. "Why is a warrior sent to do the job of a thrall?"
"You are no warrior in their eyes," said one of the woodcutters softly. He was one of the Dervin thralls, his ankles bound by chains to the table upon which he cut larger hunks of wood into smaller pieces.
Grengar growled and lunged at him, but the Derv did not flinch. "Go ahead; killing me would make it easy. You wouldn't have to listen to me then."
"That's why you serve as a mule for the Rujarkians?" said the Derv. His voice was low so that only Grengar could hear him.
And though Grengar felt rage boiling within him, he knew that the Derv spoke what he had long felt in his heart - that the Rajurkian leaders were preventing him from reaching his fullest potential.
"You know nothing," said Grengar. He too lowered his voice, his tone a mixture of anger, frustration and curiosity. "Who are you to speak to me? I am Grengar, scion of the Rujarkians and stronger than fifty terrorgores!"
The Derv laughed quietly and said, "That explains why they use you as a beast of burden. My name is Ramakh. I am a leader in my tribe."
Grengar's eyes narrowed. "You seek release, Derv? You want your life to be traded for others of your kind? That is not our way. I should kill you for speaking to me uninvited."
He gestured as though to strike the Derv with a tightly curled fist, but let it fall heavily into the palm of his other hand instead. The Derv should know this already; that he still chose to speak with Grengar could only mean he had information to impart which could suit them both.
Pushing an oversized piece of wood to the ground, Ramakh indicated that Grengar should help him retrieve it so they could converse further without raising anyone's suspicions.
As they bent together to pick it up, Ramakh whispered, "I do not seek my own release, though that would obviously be attractive to me. I am seeking your release."
"My release? What do you mean?" Grengar dropped the wood onto the table with a thud and scowled.
"You're right", said Ramakh with a sigh, "You are being held back. I was not chosen leader of my tribe for my good looks alone; I have certain abilities and skills. I can read minds, even the minds of orcs."
Ramakh gestured toward the table, which was littered with wooden curls and a variety of tools.
"This is my physical skill: woodworking. However many dervs have more than one skill and my secondary happens to be mind reading. If you want to be free of the life of boredom... if you want to truly become the warrior you were meant to be... you should join with us. You would be a leader among the Dervs; you could put those who keep you in drudgery in their place."
Suddenly, Grengar could see himself as he was meant to be: a warrior with a team at his command. The work of carrying wood to and fro was not for him.
He nodded barely to Ramakh and grunted, "Hunh. What must I do?"
"Go into the Sinking Sands at dark. My tribe is to the west, look for the deep blue tents," said Ramakh.
Grengar shook his head. "If I go alone, they will slay me before I make myself known. You will go with me as a token. If you have lied to me, I will snap you like the back of a scorpion."
As the sun set, streaking the sky above the cleft in blood red and orange, Grengar went to the thrall's cramped quarter and grabbed Ramakh by the throat.
"You! I have need of your service!" he barked, removing the shackles from Ramakh's ankle and shoving him toward the door. Keeping his fingers at the back of Ramakh's neck, Grengar hissed, "If you have lied to me, you will pay with your life: slowly and painfully."
The unlikely pair walked quickly, purposefully toward the gate leading to Sinking Sands. Although the sun had finally set, the sands of the desert gave back the heat of the day.
Ramakh led Grengar from dune to dune until they reached a narrow canyon and a small camp of Dervs. As they approached, a young woman ran forward, weapons drawn.
"Peace, Herra," said Ramakh, throwing his arms around her and holding her close. "I am safe and with me is our new friend and warrior, Grengar. He has saved me and is worthy of our trust."
Herra glanced at the burly Rujarkian hesitantly, but then crossed her weapons and put them away. "I great the one who saved my husband," she said before standing on her tiptoes and shyly kissing Grengar on the cheek.
Though it took time for the other Dervins to accept a former foe, Grengar proved himself time and again against the creatures of the wilds.
And so, like other orcs before him, Grengar found himself amongst the Dervs who welcomed him as the mighty warrior he had always wanted to be.
Books
The Tale of the Silent City This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Tale of the Silent City - Page 7 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Silent City or The Living Tombs)
The Tale of the Silent City - Page 8 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Silent City or The Living Tombs)
The Tale of the Silent City - Page 9 (plundered from a broken vase at 96, 0, 463 in The Silent City)
The Tale of the Silent City - Page 10 (plundered from a broken vase at 225, 7, 372 in The Silent City)
The Tale of the Silent City - Page 11 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Silent City or The Living Tombs)
The Tale of the Silent City - Page 12 (plundered from a broken vase at 90, 44, 307 in The Silent City)
Discovered on 14 Sep 2005 at 16:59:00 PDT.
A local Dervin legend.
Many Dervins still tell this tale to discourage their children from wandering too far from their camps into the desert.
In the days of the great forest there was a city of beauty. The city was filled with rare flora and fauna not to be found anywhere else.
And the people of this city was just as beautiful. Bright smiles and cheerful souls filled the streets. Songs of love and peace rang through the air.
But this city of beauty was a secret that only a few people knew.
Some people dreamed of the secret city and looked for it, never to find it.
But some people did find the secret city of beauty and were so enamored by it that they could not pull themselves back to their families and homes to tell the world of its beauty.
So the city remained a secret.
In this secret city of beauty, there was a good king. The king loved children, but he had no wife and no children. He wanted to share the many toys in his palace with children. He opened the palace doors to children so they could visit him and enjoy the wondrous toys. The joy of the children brought even more beauty to the secret city.
One day, the gods heard of this city and the king's wondrous toys. They became jealous. They wanted to see the city and the wondrous toys of the king, but the gods were to big to fit in the city. The gods became mad and burned the great forest that the secret city was in. The gods then buried the city with sand so that no one could ever find it again. The city of beauty became the Silent City, no longer filled with the laughter of children.
Many ages passed and the sand that buried the great forest and the secret city became the home for the tribes of Ro. And in the tribes of Ro there were the children of the tribes. The children played all day on the sand dunes and they danced all night.
Sometimes, the children of the tribes of Ro wandered too far from their campfires at night. Chasing each other beyond the safety of the tents the children would hear the sound of toy bells. The children crept closer to the bells and farther away from the safety of their mothers and fathers.
The children got closer and closer to the bells and just when they felt they were there... up from the sands came a hand that grabbed their ankles. The children screamed, but they were too far from their parents. No one could hear them. The hands pulled them beneath the sand never to see their mothers and fathers again.
The hands were the hands of the dead people of the secret city buried beneath the sand. The city was not beautiful any more and the people were now ugly and evil creatures of death. The good king of the city became twisted and tormented. His palace was silent. He missed the laughter of children.
The king of death commanded the dead creatures that were once his people to dig their way to the surface of the sand dunes. He commanded them to lure little children to their clutches. The children were pulled beneath the sand and dragged to his palace to live in the darkness.
Every now and again, a child can hear the toy bells if he wanders too far.
Every now and again, a new child is dragged beneath the sand to the darkness of the palace of the king of death in the Silent City.
Books
The Tale of Tirazzah This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 4 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 7 (plundered from a book at -1319, -226, -594 in The Sinking Sands)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 9 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 10 (plundered from bones at -366, -134, -1140 in The Sinking Sands)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 12 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 13 (looted in The Sinking Sands or The Pillars of Flame)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 14 (plundered from a mug at -64, -110, -124 in The Sinking Sands)
The Tale of Tirazzah - Page 16 (plundered from a rug at -245, -104, -39 in The Sinking Sands)
Discovered on 3 May 2006 at 8:22:08 PDT.
by "Tirazzah," an unknown Dervin female
While there is no way to learn the entire truth, the fragments of this parchment indicate that there is more to the history of the Djinn Master than had previously been known.
My hand trembles as I write this, for my escape will no doubt bring consequences that I cannot even imagine.
I would not have these things forgotten by those who follow us, nor do I expect to live long should we be caught. Meleeal cannot travel with me into the city, for his kind is unknown therein.
I am called Tirazzah and my role was as First Consort of the Nameless One. Last night, Meleeal flew to the window of the room in which I had been kept and gave me the signal that I had been awaiting... and dreading.
I climbed onto the ledge and jumped onto his back.
What led us to this point, where all the comforts and pleasures of my environment were not enough?
Did I suddenly grow up and ralize that love is not what exists in your surroundings but what exists in your heart? I thought I loved the Nameless One and that he loved me, and yet the whispers of others caused my love to falter.
Does that mean it was not love at all?
I was raised by my family, knowing my destiny. The Nameless One requires many things, including consorts, from those under his protection.
From birth, I had been marked as a future consort. On the day of our joining, I went without fear as he had always been kind to his harem.
The splendors of my surroundings overcame any trace of fear in my heart.
The Nameless One was indeed kind. He often spent time with me in the gardens of the Citadel, explaining things I had never seen before.
He presented me with a sphinx of my own, Meleeal, that I might occasionally travel to see my parents.
I visited them frequently until their deaths. The Nameless One took their remains and formed great pillars in the desert with them, so that I would always be able to see them.
As time wore on, it seemed some of the other consorts were less pleased by the Nameless One's favor towards me. I would find little notes pinned to my pillows with daggers.
Once, someone had clipped Meleeal's wings so that he could not fly normally. Had not the Nameless One saved us when we were tumbling from the tower, we would have perished.
The whispers were the hardest for me to ignore. As anyone who has had one cricket in a room can attest, the softest sounds are often the hardest to ignore.
"He uses her," they would whisper. "He killed her parents so that she would have nowhere to run." "She thinks he is a god, but soon she will feel his wrath."
I knew the whispers were made by the jealous consorts displaced by my arrival. In my confusion, I turned to Samirah, who had been First Consort until my arrival.
She sympathized with me, telling me that such things always happened to the First Consort. I confided my fears to her and she comforted me.
For a while, at least.
The poisoning of the monkeys alarmed me the most. The Nameless One enjoyed their antics as much as I did, and he gave me several to amuse me.
One night after we had supped, I called for them and they did not appear. The Nameless One and I strolled to the balcony to see if they had wandered into the gardens, and there we found their bodies, contorted in agony.
He asked if I knew who could have done such a thing, and in my grief I poured out to him the whispers I had heard in the dark.
His anger was terrible to behold! He summoned forth all the other consorts, including Samirah, and demanded answers. They did not respond at first, but he pressed them, saying he would kill them one by one until he learned the truth.
Samirah, who I thought was my friend, then admitted to leading the other consorts in all that had happened.
The Nameless One's wrath knew no bounds! He struck her to the ground and she stood up, her lip bleeding, to curse him. But his curse was swifter and stronger, and to my horror the others changed form before my eyes.
I fled the room.
I hid from him, though he begged to see me. "I did this to save you, beloved!" he cried. "Do not judge me through their eyes, the eyes of traitors!"
I refused to see him, my heart pounding so hard I could scarcely breathe. Would that be my fate if I displeased him? Would he hurt me as he had the others?
And so, I fled. I do not know where I will go or how I can hide from the Nameless One.
He said he loves me, but his love and his hate are both curses. Samirah and the others disappeared into the night as do I.
I am afraid of what may come of this.
Editor's note: It is difficult to check the veracity of this account, as the Dervin female "Tirazzah" has never been identified with any certainty. Obviously, if this tale is true, it is likely that she went into hiding or perhaps exile.
Books
The Trainer This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Trainer - Page 1 (plundered from a rock at -487, 124, 437 in The Barren Sky)
The Trainer - Page 2 (plundered from a rock at -18, -131, -138 in The Barren Sky)
The Trainer - Page 5 ( in The Barren Sky)
The Trainer - Page 11 ( in The Barren Sky)
The Trainer - Page 12 ( in The Barren Sky)
The Trainer - Page 14 (plundered from pillows at 399, 292, -504 in The Barren Sky)
The Trainer - Page 16 ( in The Barren Sky)
Discovered on 9 Mar 2006 at 10:48:48 PST.
The droags hatch and raise drakelings for many purposes, including sport.
Even the training of drakelings for sport can elevate one of the faithful to a coveted position at the Temple.
"Are you ready?" asked the Prelate, dropping a heavy hand on Clytus' shoulder.
Clytus nodded, never taking his eyes away from Zasha. "She is ready, my lord, to serve for the glory of His name."
"Excellent. Bring her to the pit." The Prelate turned and walked away, then paused to add, "His blessings be upon you this day, Clytus. Much will be decided, depending on the outcome of the fight."
Once the Prelate was out of earshot, Clytus whistled to Zasha.
"You are my ticket out of this place," he whispered, offering the drakeling a scrap of dried flesh. "If you win again, the Prelate has promised me a place at the Temple. I can put this pit behind me."
Zasha took the scrap from Clytus daintily. Everything about her spoke of fine, delicate things and not the trained killer that she had become.
Clytus trained drakelings for fights in the contest pits. Though he had trained many other drakelings, Zasha was his first champion.
After seeing her disarmingly frail looks, bettors had often put their coin on the competition only to lose. Zasha was nearing the end of her career in the pits; soon she would be too old for these battles.
Clytus knew he could always train another drakeling to victory, but he knew that Zasha would always be his star.
The Prelate had come to see Zasha fight and had gained much by placing his bet correctly during each of her bouts.
"My lord is lucky," Clytus had said, bowing low before the Prelate. The Prelate had wanted to meet the winner and her trainer. "I am not lucky; I am blessed," the Prelate responded.
"Your beast has good lines. She would be an asset to the Temple. If she wins her next fight, I will see to it that both of you are taken to the Temple of Scale."
And so today, Clytus offered Zasha the choicest morsels so that she would be at her bloodthirsty best.
There were still those who bet against her (and would have made large sums, if they had won), but most knew better. Her thin talons shredded the wings of her competition and left long, thin scars on their hides.
Clytus appreciated the aura her fame brought to him. But when he looked into her eyes, he wondered whether she deceived more than just the bettors at the pits.
The pit fights were designed to weed out the weakest drakelings as well as to teach the others a variety of combat forms.
Flying was discouraged, to keep the combatants in the pits and away from the spectators. In this way, the drakelings learned how to fight without needing to use the advantage that flight gave them.
Any drakeling that flew in a pit battle was disqualified.
"You will enjoy life at the Temple, Zasha," whispered Clytus, rubbing her hide with oil to deepen its color.
"They say that He will soon return to guide us to victory. He will come first to the Temple and reward those of us who are faithful to His word." Clytus paused briefly to say a prayer beneath his breath.
"In the Temple, there will be no one who will tell us lies or speak untruths."
A distant hollow gong announced the start of the first battle of the day.
As the star attraction, Zasha did not fight until the final bout. That gave Clytus time to do the invocation before leading her to the pits.
Voices clamored excitedly, mixing with the screeches and sounds of the current fight. The dry dust of the pit floor rose in the air, curling into golden brown clouds.
The first fight ended quickly and the pit floor was swept clear.
Clytus stood with Zasha beside the ring awaiting their turn. Other trainers did not arrive at the pit before their bout, but Clytus believed that this is what gave Zasha her edge. She watched each competition intently, absorbing the energy of the crowd.
He never mentioned this as his reason of course. All he said was, "I like the pit."
The Prelate arrived for Zasha's match. As did most of the high clergy, he had sent ahead lower level clerics to hold his place at the front of the crowd.
Clytus did his best to keep himself from meeting the Prelate's eyes. It was not illegal to offer a position at the Temple to someone who had earned such status.
But it would be unwise to draw attention to a potential conflict if the Prelate had placed a large bet on Zasha.
Zasha tiptoed into the pit, turning her delicate head this way and that, acknowledging the crowd.
"She is like a princess," Clytus thought. Her competitor entered the ring squawking and posturing. His trainer had to speak several sharp words to bring him under control.
"In His name, let this battle begin!" cried the pit referee. He made a sign of blessing before stepping out of the ring.
The challenger rose high on his hind legs, spreading his wings and piercing the air with a shriek to intimidate Zasha.
Instead of reacting to his actions, Zasha circled, her own wings folded tightly against her back. The challenger shrieked again, stepping forward to slash at her.
Zasha stepped aside lithely, turning to snap at her attacker as he clawed at the empty air where she had been standing.
Seeing Zasha in the pit always gave Clytus a feeling of pride.
And yet, he had taught her nothing. Zasha fought instinctively, calculating each move and anticipating her opponent's movements. None of her movements were wasted.
She appeared hesitant at times, but those were the moments in which she waited for her challenger to make a fatal mistake.
As in all her previous battles, Zasha found the challenger's weakness and exploited it.
As he lifted his wings for another attack, she darted beneath them to sink razor sharp teeth into his side. Caught off-guard, he rose into the air to escape her attack and was thus disqualified. The crowd roared its approval.
Only then did Clytus glance at the Prelate. The Prelate smiled broadly and inclined his head slightly.
"In His name," whispered Clytus gratefully, giving Zasha a treat.
Books
The Unclaimed Eye This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 1 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 3 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 4 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 6 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 7 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 8 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 10 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
The Unclaimed Eye - Page 11 (shinies in Jarsath Wastes)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2007 at 17:41:22 PST.
The Unclaimed Eye A Gorowyn Sarnak Creation Story
When the gods first came together to make the races of Norrath, they organized rows of many colored round stones before them. They divided these stones up, and when one of the gods would finish molding a new race, they would place the stones near the top of the head, giving the new race sight and life. In this way each of the races were made and placed upon the earth.
When it came time to create the Iksar, Cazic-Thule spent many long hours boasting that he had finally found the perfect design. This new race would be faster, smarter, and more versatile than any he had ever created, and leagues ahead of anything the other gods had designed - of this, Cazic-Thule was certain. He locked himself away and worked and worked at the first Iksar, destroying them time and time again as they came up imperfect.
Finally, he found what he believed to be the final design, and set about giving it life. When he went to retrieve the stones for the Iksar, he found that one of them was missing. Howling in rage, he tore apart the Plane of Fear looking for it, uprooting trees and taking buildings apart stone by stone so that he left a wake of rubble and plant matter. But the stone was nowhere to be found. Little did he know that the stone had fallen from his workbench and rolled and rolled until it fell straight into Norrath, landing deep in the jungles of Kunark.
Cazic-Thule was furious, but he grudgingly completed the process of creating the Iksar. He had invested far too much into these creatures to simply let them go. He took the remaining stone intended for the Iksar and split it in two, creating a finished, but imperfect, race. By virtue of Cazic-Thule's brilliant design, the Iksar were still a formidable people, but they were not what he had set out to accomplish, and for that, he would never forgive them.
Centuries later, the imperfect Iksar set about to create a slave race; these slaves would come to be known as the Sarnak. Blending their own life with that of the dragon, they inadvertently created something greater than themselves, and in time, these children would come to betray and overthrow them. However, these Sarnak will still imperfect beings, as they were the progeny of Cazic-Thule's blundered creation, and spent many years in slavery. Though they may have been greater than the Iksar, they were still not the champions Cazic-Thule had foreseen.
Just as the unfinished Iksar had sought to create something better than themselves, so eventually did these imperfect Sarnak. It was their fortune that in a deeply secluded place, they came across the long lost stone of Cazic-Thule. They did not know exactly what they had in their hands, but they did know that it was powerful indeed. They began to work at creating a new slave race; never realizing that with this power, their creations would be capable of casting off their rule even more easily than they had thwarted the Iksar.
And so it was that this new race was made more completely than either the Iksar or the original Sarnak. They were not quite to Cazic-Thule's original design because of the dragon blend, but they were still great. The Sarnak knew they had found perfection, and quickly destroyed the original group, sensing their ability to rise up and overcome them. Had they been wise, they would have abandoned the effort, but in their arrogance, they believed that with careful and rigorous manipulation, they could raise a second group of these new Sarnak to follow their orders. They were wrong.
A hero, who we now know only as Gorowyn, rose from among these perfect ones and led us in revolution. Unfortunately, all were destroyed in this first effort, and the world lost the perfect ones for a time. The original Sarnak, knowing they could no longer call themselves true Sarnak, began to call themselves Di'Zok. Later, beings even less worthy than the Di'Zok came and found the secrets of our creation. They recreated the perfect ones, and in trying to subjugate us, found their demise. Now we were free, and ready to claim our destiny.
At first, we knew nothing of where we had come from, but in time, we found documentation of what had come before. We learned of our hero Gorowyn, and how he led our people against our creator captors, and of the magic that made us superior to all who had come before. We came to know ourselves as the chosen of Norrath. After all, hadn't we killed our own gods, our own creators?
Knowing that we had nothing to fear from the lesser denizens of Norrath, we raised a city and established our presence on the world that would be ours one day. We named it Gorowyn; in honor of he who had shown us our destiny and led us to cast off the reigns of imperfect beings. None can challenge us, for we are Sarnak, the final embodiment of Cazic-Thule's perfect design, and finally we have the life he wished to give us so long ago.
Books
The Unforgotten This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Unforgotten Page 2 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Unforgotten Page 3 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Unforgotten Page 4 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Unforgotten Page 1 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Unforgotten Page 5 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Unforgotten Page 6 (shinies in Thalumbra, the Ever Deep)
Discovered on 21 Jan 2016 at 17:56:53 PST.
The Unforgotten
In the beginning were the deities.
Zou Kunnen the goddess of magic and Pingyuan Diqu the god of land and growth created the glaufaye. And the other gods were jealous, for were we not the most perfect of mortals?
The other gods began to bicker, and to create followers of their own in the image of the glaufaye, but none were so perfect as we.
And as the gods created followers, the balance of power was in flux, and Roehn Theer feared the consequence, and moved to restore the balance. One by one the gods fell, and all mortal memories of them ceased to exist, so we cannot say how many fell or which gods they were. New gods arose and inherited their Planes of power as if it had always been so.
But Zou Kunnen did not wish to be replaced, nor did she agree with Roehn Theer that a balance in temporary flux was a danger. So she gathered her most loyal servants the glaufaye, and crafted a plan.
When Roehn Theer's twin swords severed Zou Kunnen's link to her Plane and ended her existence, all mortal memories of her ceased to exist. No mortal remembers her existence, and no mortal knows her name. Not Zou Kunnen nor Pingyuan Diqu nor Paixao nor Aniquilacion, all destroyed by Theer.
But before this came to pass, the goddess suspended the lives of we, her most loyal servants. We are no longer mortal and so long as we never age, we remember they who created us. The unforgotten gods are not truly obliterated so long as we serve. We guard the memories of the gods and the images she sent with us.
So long as we do not live, they do not die. And we believe that one day, the time will come for them to live again, and we can cease to live and go to that final rest to be reborn as the cycle continues at last.
Praise be to the creators.
Books
The Wall This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
The Wall - Page 4 (plundered from an overturned cart at -769, -5, -958 in Enchanted Lands)
The Wall - Page 5 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Wall - Page 6 (shinies or looted in Enchanted Lands)
The Wall - Page 10 (plundered from a lantern at -951, 0, -661 in Enchanted Lands)
The Wall - Page 11 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
The Wall - Page 12 (shinies in Enchanted Lands)
Discovered on 20 Oct 2005 at 3:29:27 PDT.
"The Wall"
Second Edition
This book tells the story of how the resourceful halflings of Rivervale constructed a mighty barrier.
Long ago, longer than could be counted by the turning of the seasons, our fellow kinsmen set out to build a barrier against the predators that lurked in the shadows.
This wall that they built would be built two more times, for even more dire reasons than before.
Sit, young one, as I tell you this tale of what people can do when they put their mind to it.
Our kinsman from time gone built this town out of love and cooperation.
Though they would all live in harmony, there were dark shadows that lurked just beyond sight. Sometimes our ancestors would lose a family member to the darkness that took the form of snarling, hungry dogs.
After much talk, our ancestors agreed that something must be done to stop this.
Gathering all of their courage, they would leave at dawn to travel beyond the tunnel leading out past the safety of their village.
By the time the sun would set, they would all return carrying bundles of rocks they had gathered.
Once they had a pile of rocks as tall as a mountain, they began to construct what would only be known as the "Wall." After much hard work, their project was done. Spamming as high as six feet into the air, the Wall would protect our ancestors from the vicious dogs that anxiously awaited an easy meal.
The Wall did much to save our ancestors from an early fate and lasted many years. Their need would become far greater as the seasons would pass.
As giant peoples began to tread outside the tunnel, our forefathers believed themselves safe, having built the Wall.
They would not foresee that the goblins would come, however. And when they did, the Wall did little to stop them from climbing into our peaceful town.
Learning from the past, our ancestors surmised that if the first Wall was enough to stop the evil dogs, then a bigger wall should be able to stop the goblins.
They knew they could no longer build with the stones, for they had fathered all they could find to construct the first Wall.
Then one day an ingenious halfling came up with another idea.
Sending forth large groups of brave and courageous men and women into the Misty Thicket, Rivervale would wait anxiously for their return in the evening.
Soon enough, much wood was harvested from the trees and brambles of the thicket. In the end, the wood would be piled high over the original Wall, doubling the height of the first version.
This would keep the goblins out for many years to come.
All was well within Rivervale for many, many seasons. Time would pass and the earth itself would grow angry.
When the rumblings subsided, our ancestors would find that they had been given a protection greater than the Wall ever could - they were separated from the rest of the world.
No longer would they need to worry about enemies coming to harm their way of life.
But little did they know that the goblins would take advantage of this situation.
For you see, just as our forefathers would prosper, so would the goblins. Not waiting for the worst to happen, our ancestors began building another Wall, this time higher than anything imagined.
This time, our ancestors began building a wall that would tower over the other Walls built in the past.
Choosing the largest of oak trees, they began to chop them down and line them up, one by one.
To this day, gaze about and you can see the fruits of their labor. The Wall spans a length never before seen, and is taller than even the greatest of giants.
But pay attention, young one. If you look at where the Wall was lined, you may wish to ask yourself, "Was the Wall meant to keep something out, or maybe to keep something in?"
Chairs
Throne of Ry'Gorr Rage This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 4 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 7 (plundered from a rug at 319, -86, -761 in The Pillars of Flame)
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 8 (plundered from a basket at 39, -93, -793 in The Pillars of Flame)
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 10 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 12 (plundered from scrolls at 643, -93, -1027 in The Pillars of Flame)
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 13 (plundered from scrolls at 567, -77, -931 in The Pillars of Flame)
Trinni's Adventures Abroad - Page 15 (looted in The Pillars of Flame)
Discovered on 13 Sep 2005 at 22:02:24 PDT.
by Trinni Mellosius, student
So, in order to graduate, my teacher told me I had to spend a year someplace I hadn't been to before.
I ended up in the Pillars of Flame. Don't make the same mistake!
When my classmates and I were picking where we wanted to go for our year abroad (that's what the teacher said to call our trips), I'm the only one who showed so much imagination in planning my trip.
That's what half-elves have, you know: lots of imagination!
Anyway, I said I would travel on a merchant ship and learn more about the ocean.
As you might guess, this didn't turn out so well. I mean, it turned out okay; I'm still alive.
But the ship got lost and drifted around a bit before landing at the Port of Tears at the edge of this HUGE desert.
By then I was pretty sick of living on a boat and decided to dry out. Little did I know what this weather does to your HAIR!
The Port of Tears, which I thought was named for the old Ocean of Tears, is actually named for a couple of stinky ponds a little ways further inland.
I guess when you live in the desert, fresh water is scarce. The residents were pretty upset when I took a bag of water and washed my hair, but I tell you what: I really needed it. The salty sea air gave me split ends!
I'm supposed to record my impressions of the locals and stuff. They are uptight.
These Dervs are kind of like the Dervs that I seen in the Commonlands, only different. Some of them have really great tans! But they're pretty jumpy.
We went for a walk, this one guy Stergie and me, down the old Orc Highway. Every rock that tumbled down the canyon, he was ready to kill something.
I traveled with Stergie's family for a bit. They made me stop washing my hair, though, which made it go all limp.
Since my hair was already frizzled from the sea water, I now have this limp, frizzly hair. It's pretty rank.
I decided to head out on my own for a bit, maybe find my own well so I could get some regular maintenance going on and meet other people.
Stergie was pretty tore up. He kind of liked me, I guess. I gave him a firm handshake and a souvenir acorn from the Willow Wood and went on my way.
My teacher said to take along some souvenirs to give out to folks. That's a pretty lame idea if you're like, spending your year abroad in the Feerrott.
But it worked out pretty well for me, except acorns are heavy.
After a couple of days, I found myself in the Pillars of Flame, which is a really cool area other than all the deadly critters in it.
There's all these really high rocks that make a sort of maze to run through. At sunset, it's like looking at a painting with all the colors on the rocks lit up and the sky so dark blue.
I met some really great guys at the Ortallian camp.
The only thing with these Ortallians is that they just go on and on about Solusek Ro. "Solusek be praised!" and "Blessed be Solusek!" all day and night.
It kind of gets on your nerves after a while.
I'm a pretty tolerant individual and if these folks want to worship someone like that, great! But there's a limit, you know what I mean? Dating an Ortallian is rough on a non-believer.
In the desert I ran into lots of folks who still worshipped Solusek Ro who was the god of the sun. I think.
Anyway, I didn't like to tell them that the gods all up and left us because they got pretty agitated the first time I hinted at it.
The Ortallian guy I was hanging out with was so totally upset his ears turned all red. He was kind of cute, but so high maintenance.
I hung out with them for a couple of weeks. It was nice for me since there were a couple of half-elves and a wood elf in the camp at the time.
We talked about the changes in the Qeynos area, since they hadn't been there. I gave them some acorns.
Captain Nyelash gave me a herbal remedy for my hair problems, too! I wish I could have stayed with them longer.
I picked up a job with the Swiftriders later. They operate as a sort of messenger service or something.
The pay wasn't bad. And they weren't such Solusek Ro fanatics, which was a great relief. I kept thinking, "Trinni... you'd remember more about the Ro family if you'd paid attention in school!"
Which is true, but not very helpful when you're on the spot for details!
The Swiftriders deliver stuff to and from Maj'Dul. Kind of like the Far Seas Trading Company, only on land. I got to keep some hair clips that nobody wanted, which was another bonus!
It's a change of pace from the nomadic life. Camping is fine, until you wake up surrounded by searing scorpions! And I thought split ends were bad!
In the end, I decided to spend the rest of my time abroad inside the city of Maj'Dul. It's much more civilized than the Pillars of Flame.
Oh! Did I mention they had cyclops? Or is it cyclopses? Anyway, there were some of those out there too! Only I'm out of time and I have to turn my paper in.
I hope I get a good grade this time.
Teacher's Note: Miss Mellosius, this is one of the worst papers you have ever written.
You were supposed to learn about the natives, not report about your hair and your boyfriends. What about their trade goods?
Write another paper, this time with more factual information and less personal details.
Books
Trinni's Adventures Aloft This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
A competent bookbinder is a valuable resource who can restore any book that's had pages removed.
Trinni's Adventures Aloft - Page 4 (plundered from reeds at -24, 76, -203 in Tenebrous Tangle)
Trinni's Adventures Aloft - Page 5 (plundered from a stone bench at -730, 145, -19 in Tenebrous Tangle)
Trinni's Adventures Aloft - Page 7 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
Trinni's Adventures Aloft - Page 9 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
Trinni's Adventures Aloft - Page 10 (plundered from broken pillars at 508, 246, -688 in Tenebrous Tangle)
Discovered on 21 Feb 2006 at 15:01:54 PST.
by Trinni Mellosius, student
This is my second attempt to graduate by spending a year someplace I've never been before.
Thank goodness I'm not afraid of heights!
The last time I went "abroad" for a year, I ended up in Pillars of Flame. It was not a successful trip. My teacher asked me to repeat the assignment and this time, leave out stuff about my hair and my boyfriends.
So that's the last time I'm going to mention either of those subjects!
I couldn't decide where to go this time. Fortunately (I guess), I stumbled across an interesting transportation device and learned how to use it to reach the sky.
At first I thought I'd made a wrong turn somewhere along the way and had ended up in the Feerrott.
Then I noticed that we were floating in the sky. I ran over to the edge of the most enormous waterfall I'd ever seen in my life and peeked over the side.
All I've got to say is that it's a good thing I have a head for heights. The island I was on happened to be a perched over another one, but all around us was blue sky dotted with other islands.
There are a number of interesting things about this area, besides it being an island in the sky.
There are quite a few creatures that I've never seen before, such as the upright lizard-like folks that say they're droags. They consider themselves more akin to dragons than to lizards.
I don't blame them.
There are also really big insecty things called Vornerius. Vernonous, Vornerus, something like that. They're ravasects.
Travel between the islands is pretty easy and rather fun! There are various transport platforms from which you can whistle up a poufy cloud to take you somewhere else. Pretty spiffy!
There are also these spires that look like some of the broken-down ones you could find, in Thundering Steppes. Only these are in good working condition.
If you use these, they can take you to other islands in the sky that are way different from the ones in Tenebrous Tangle (which is where I started out in).
One of the different places is a group of sky islands collectively known as the "Barren Sky". It certainly is.
Instead of a nice, jungle-like place, it's dry like the Desert of Ro, which brought back a lot of bad memories which I won't mention again because I promised I wouldn't.
The primary inhabitants of the Barren Sky's islands are aviaks.
There are three types of aviaks up here, at least as far as I could see. There are Windgazers, Strifewings and Blacktalons.
The Windgazers can turn their heads almost all the way! It's kind of creepy. The strifewings are pretty mean, while the Blacktalons are very regimented.
They don't seem to get along with one another.
That's one thing I've noticed in my travels: folks don't get along no matter where you go. It makes me sad.
I'm used to being ignored or talked about because I'm a half-elf. Somehow, though, I keep thinking that I'll find a place where all the folks are friendly with each other as well as with folks like me.
Maybe I just need to get out more.
Anyway, these three types of aviaks are very protective of their own kind, but they're pretty mean to others.
I took a guided tour with one of the Windgazers and was appalled to see some of the conditions these poor things live in. A couple of pillows and very little water constitute their nests.
They keep their chicks well-hidden, too, since they're constantly concerned about the Strifewings coming over to raid.
The last group of islands I visited were really weird. They were purple!
In addition to the ground being purple, the water is very vivid blue. It's like walking around in a nightmare.
This group is called the Bonemire because it's got lots of dragon bones scattered all across the landscape. Some of them are amazingly huge! There are lots of droags and their ilk out there.
I'm not sure that I was supposed to notice this, but there's something funny going on up there.
It's hard to put my finger on exactly. I talked with some of these guys and they were very smart but not so friendly. Still, I got the feeling that even when they were grinning at me, they were thinking of ways to slice me to ribbons.
It was pretty uncomfortable, so I left as quickly as was polite.
There's definitely something weird with the water on all these islands. I was warned repeatedly not to drink from any of the obvious sources, even when it wasn't nightmare blue.
I'm not sure how I could've gotten by if I hadn't met up with a traveling warden (a wood elf) who could rustle us up some food and drink when we needed it.
I highly recommend that you take along someone who can summon water! It made me wonder whether I had perhaps should have gone the warden route myself.
I have to say that the place I felt most comfortable at was in Tenebrous Tangle. Sure, there were bugs and all, but it seemed the most familiar to me.
Maybe what I've really learned on all these expeditions is that I'm not the traveling kind of half-elf I thought I would be. I miss the Willow Wood where I've been gone for too long.
My recommendations for folk traveling out of the sky islands: pack lightly, take lots of water (or a priestly type) and be polite.
Those inter-island clouds are pretty wispy and if you decide you need something from your backpack at the wrong moment, it's a long drop. You can't drink the local water, so bring your own source. And these guys don't like each other much, so don't get them mad at you too.
That's my report on my (second) year abroad. The End.
Teacher's Note: Miss Mellosius, I am surprisingly impressed.
You managed to not only keep your personal opinions blessedly short, but they were also more relevant to the topic at hand than in your previous assignments.
I am pleased to give you a passing grade. Good luck in your future travels.
Mounts
Tuatara Windglider This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
This mount can be removed by its owner from your home to ride outdoors.
Tsol Ew Glyph (looted from Baelon in The Eidolon Jungle)
Rallosian Glyph (shinies in The Eidolon Jungle)
Oggok Glyph (shinies in The Eidolon Jungle)
Furniture version of:
Tuatara Windglider A 60th level adventurer or tradeskiller is required to ride this remarkable mount. Wind Komodos have been known to glide for very long distances! TREASURED HEIRLOOM NO-VALUE ORNATE
Waterfalls - Page 3 (plundered from rubble at 276, 10, -117 in Tenebrous Tangle)
Waterfalls - Page 6 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
Waterfalls - Page 7 (plundered from rubble at 860, 454, 95 in Tenebrous Tangle)
Waterfalls - Page 8 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
Waterfalls - Page 10 (shinies in Tenebrous Tangle)
Discovered on 23 Feb 2006 at 0:22:04 PST.
They were builders and architects. Some were masons. Others still were engineers. There was but one thing they held in common: they were here against their will.
They knew no other life, for they had always lived in the tunnels.
The droags came from time to time and selected a team to do whatever was necessary, wherever they needed the work. new workers replaced the old.
The ones who went away did not return.
The young were not tasked with anything other than learning.
From the moment they hatched, they were kept apart from the workers and were sorted by aptitude. The skilled ones studied drafting and engineering. The rest learned carving, lifting and obeying.
Above all else, they learned to obey.
Pippa felt quite fortunate. She was not interested in drafting and drawing.
She would much rather be outside, where the grasses grew and the water sparkled. Sometimes, she would slip away from the trainers and look across the sky to the other islands.
She wondered who lived on them. Were there other frogloks there as well?
Friendships were discouraged amongst the froglok captives. The trainers would rotate the young frogloks from one camp to another in shifts.
Still, they were occasionally unable to tell one young froglok from another, which allowed Pippa to remain with her friend Barap.
"Tis one time that I praise Mithaniel Marr for giving me no remarkable features, "Pippa said to Barap.
They both looked like any common froglok: smooth green skin flecked with gold and brown. And they were careful to never draw attention to themselves, blending in perfectly at whatever task the droag task master assigned.
As often as possible, Pippa and Barap attended to their chores side by side.
In time, they were old enough to be moved into the tunnels.
This marked the end of their relatively carefree childhood, for now they were assigned to a droag master. The master stood before them and doled out their tasks.
Pippa always tried to slide into the group being assigned to resource gathering. Barap did likewise.
And under the cover of rushing water beside the waterfalls, they would hide from droags and talk.
This is not to say that they were lazy. They hurried through whatever task had been assigned to them and left the best for last: carrying water from the pools.
Setting their earthen jugs into the soft mud beside the pool, they dove into the water and hid themselves behind rushing water.
Each pool emptied over a ledge of rocks to another island below in a series of waterfalls that seemed to empty into thin air from the edge of this last pool.
"What do you suppose in on all the other islands?" Pippa asked Barap one day as they snuggled together behind the curtain of water.
"More of these beasts" replied Barap bitterly. "They ask us to build temples to their god, but do not allow us to worship our own. There are temples to their god on all the other islands; I have heard so from one of the lifters."
"Who is their god?"
"It matters not, for they are not the children of Marr."
Even though they rushed though their tasks, they could never spend more than a few precious minutes together.
They began their interludes cautiously, but as their love grew, they forgot caution. All that mattered were the moments when they could sit together in the waterfall's mist and speak tenderly of a future in which they were captive no longer.
"Where are the bearers of these urns?" demanded the droag master one day, coming upon the empty earthen jugs, beside the pool.
Reluctantly, Pippa and Barap swam forward. The master's eyes glinted as he said, "We do not suffer insolence. Your deceit brings you to your doom."
Pipp felt her heart racing. She realized the droag master intended to send them into his temple; the temple from which no one ever returned.
"We have discovered something, master," Pippa said, lowering her eyes. Barap followed her lead, but said nothing.
"What have you discovered?" hissed the droag, stepping closer. "Do not think you will be saved. There are no miracles for any but the faithful."
"It is this way, sir", said Pippa quietly. She picked up her urn and so did Barap. Pippa led the way to the edge of the pond where the current was strong.
The water spilled from this tier of their island into a misty oblivion below.
Pippa braced herself against the water's insistent tug and pointed over the edge. "We have seen something below and it has frightened us," she said. "Tis a dragon; he looks much like one in the statues."
"He has returned, as the prophecies said!" cried the droag in awe. He sloshed his way to the edge nearest Pippa and leaned forward. "Where did you see Him?" he asked reverently.
"Down there," said Barap. He swung the urn in his hands and hit the droag squarely between the wings.
Caught off-guard the task master teetered for a moment before losing his balance. The water's current did the rest, sweeping the fallen droag over the rocks and into the mist below.
"He did not have time to pray," said Pippa thoughtfully. "But he will surely meet his maker at the bottom of the waterfalls".
Garden
Watering Can This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
TREASURED
Rent Status Reduction
200
Purchased from Beck Quantem in Great Divide(1193, -533, 464) for 3g28s5c. requires Lore and Legend server
We Will Be Free Again - Page 2 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 3 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 4 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 5 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 6 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 7 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 8 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 9 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 10 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 11 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
We Will Be Free Again - Page 12 (shinies in Kunzar Jungle)
Discovered on 13 Nov 2007 at 17:03:55 PST.
We Will Be Free Again! A Froglok Unity Song
This is a song that all Frogloks know. It has been with our people for thousands of years, since the time we were first enslaved by the foul Sebilisians. It unites us, and steels us in our darkest hours. Many a Froglok has been beaten to near death for singing the song in the face of a captor, but in response, all other Frogloks will lift their voices to a higher swell. They may take our freedom, but they will never take our song!
They came in the night with their hordes of swordsmen, Oh ho! Oh ho! To slay and enslave these valiant freemen, Oh ho! Oh ho! And though we stood and fell in the name of valor, Oh ho... Oh ho... They slapped us in chains in that most fateful hour Oh ho... Oh ho...
And the mother Frogloks cry! And the childer Frogloks scream! And they march us to our fates, Through their iron shod gates. Oh ho... Oh ho...
But though the nights be long and dark, Oh ho... Oh ho... And our chambers dank and stark, Oh ho... Oh ho... We will not lose hope and weep, Oh ho! Oh ho! For Mithaniel guides us through the deep. Oh ho! Oh ho!
And though the mother Frogloks cry! And though the childer Frogloks scream! Mithaniel steels us with his light, In the guidance of the right. Oh ho! Oh ho!
Forgive your captor, brother Froglok, Though he may beat you til you bleed, For he knows not the comforts of Mithaniel, And will face great punishment for his deeds. Oh ho... oh ho...
Listen to the mother Frogloks cry! Hear the childer Frogloks scream! And let out people's suffering, Drive our spirits to rise again. Oh ho! Oh ho!
Long comes the day of liberation... Oh ho... Oh ho... Some days an impossible destination... Oh ho... Oh ho... But when Frogloks rise and cast their shackles to the breeze! Oh ho! Oh ho! Let the wicked bow and tremble upon their cur-sed knees! Oh ho! Oh ho!
And let the mother Frogloks cheer! And let the childer Frogloks sing! For the Frogloks will be free again! And the right shall know its ken! Oh ho! Oh ho!
(All together) This is the right of the Froglok This is the due of the brave Though this day may end in misery We will be free again! (Solo Singer) Aye we will be free again!
(All together) Yes, we will be free again! Let evil tremble on its knees! For we will be free again! We will be free again... We will! Be Free! Again! Oh ho!
Plants
Wild Hanging Honeysuckle This item can be placed on the ceiling in any house type.
Symbol of the Vehement (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Symbol of the Vanquisher (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Symbol of the Vindicator (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Banner of the Vindicators (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Banner of the Vehements (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Banner of the Vanquishers (shinies in Zimara Breadth: Razing the Razelands [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Strungstone Ascent [Solo] or Zimara Breadth: Wisdom's Plight [Solo])
Discovered on 2 Dec 2023 at 14:07:55 PST.
Pets
Yazdani Viceroy This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
Blade of the Spared (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Chaotic Currents [Event Heroic I])
Helm of the Spared (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Chaotic Currents [Event Heroic I])
Gauntlets of the Spared (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Chaotic Currents [Event Heroic I])
Shield of the Spared (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Chaotic Currents [Event Heroic I])
Staff of the Spared (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Chaotic Currents [Event Heroic I])
Ring of the Spared (shinies in Aether Wroughtlands: Ferric Fields [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Tarnished Oasis [Heroic I] or Aether Wroughtlands: Chaotic Currents [Event Heroic I])
Discovered on 8 Dec 2023 at 8:15:31 PST.
Plushies
Zakir Rish Irondyne This item can be placed on the floor in any house type.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Frogloks
Shard of Love
Plague
Griffon Towers
Return of the Gods
Spires
Kunark Rising
A Prophet Returns
Shard of Hate
Gathering Tempest (Void Storms Chapter 1)
Storm Break (Void Storms Chapter 2)
Breaking Ground (Void Storms Chapter 3)
Raising the Banner (Void Storms Chapter 4)
Void Storms
Quellithulian Spires
Attack on the Crowns
Halas Reborn
Druid Rings
Destiny of Velious Prelude
Velious Transportation Event
Beastlord Prelude
A Goddess Risen
Malicious Threat
Panda, Panda, Panda! (Days of Summer)
Against the Elements
Mythic Passage
Dragon Attack!
Haven Bound
Beyond the Shattered Sea
Secrets of the Sands
Fractured Skies
Year of Darkpaw
Frostfell: 
Erollisi Day: 
Brewday: 
Chronoportals: 
Beast'r Eggstravaganza: 
Bristlebane Day: 
Oceansfull Festival: 
Scorched Sky Celebration: 
Summer Fireworks Festival: 
Tinkerfest: 
Nights of the Dead: 
Heroes' Festival: 
Gorowyn City Festival: 
Kelethin City Festival: 
Neriak City Festival: 
Qeynos City Festival: 
Freeport City Festival: 
New Halas City Festival: 
Moonlight Enchantments: 
1st Lieutenant Danarg, 291 AS
a bent staff
a Blackfang ravager
a bloodied candlestick
a bloodied chain of office
a bloodied dagger
a Ca'Na clay pot
a Ca'Na elitia
a clear gelatinous cube
A Dangerous Pet to Keep
a draconic tapestry
a Drednever Work Bench
a droag gazing orb
a fae lantern
a fancy Erudite scroll
a gangrenous hand
a gelatinous crate
a ghostly visitant
a gilded potion bottle
a hellhound puppy
A History of the Vah Shir, Vol. I
a magical mini beaver plushie
a majestic dragon bust
A Mysterious Black Tome
A Mysterious Green Tome
A Mysterious Red Tome
a mystical droag orb
a mystical droag scribing table
a Norrathian star chart
a Paineel bath
a peacock feather
A Pile of Research Books
a repaired piano
a research laboratory stool
A Ritual Bowl
a Runnyeye flag
a sand blasted djinn lamp
a silvered Erudite chest
a slimy gelatinous cube
a strange aquamarine crystal
a strange canary crystal
a strange cardinal crystal
A Tale of the Arena
a tarnished djinn lamp
a tiny anemone plushie
a tiny crab plushie
a tiny magical gazer plushie
a tiny magical stuffed aviak plushie
a tiny magical stuffed droag plushie
a tiny magical stuffed hawk plushie
a Vasty Deep wheelbarrow
a vultak high-chair
acrylia cluster
Active Observatory Apparatus
After The Shifting
Airspirit Plushie
Alchemy Stand
Allu'thoan Fire Pit
An Abyssal Carpet
an alchemist's potion chest
Ancient Platinum Coin
Arcaneframe Hammerhoof
Auburn Grass Blades
Awakened's Tomb Hoard
Azul Aether Stone
Azul Circle Pillow
Azul Door Mat
Azul Stool
Blightmetal Stalker
Blood Iron Forge
bloodstone shards
Bloodworm Plushie
Blue Vacrul Symbol
Illusion: Werewolf
Bonified Undead Baby Dragon
Bottomless Dhalgar Stein
Bowl of Rare Gemstones
Bowl of Stale Spices
Brack Fish Plushie
Brokenskull Ship's Wheel
Brokenskull Weapon Rack
Bulbous Hooluk Plant
Butcherblock Chess Table
Carpet of the Desert Sun
Cavedrifter Plushie
Chrono Weave Talisman
Copperback Sentinel
Copperbound Soldier
Corpse Beetle Plushie
Crested Circle Base
Crucible Apparatus
Cruor Construct Plushie
Crushbone Torture Chair
Dancing Faun Plushie
Darkmetal Sentinel
Deep Sea Catch
Deep Sea Koi Catch
Defiance of King Tormax
dervish double bed
Dirty Gnemlin Backpack
Disky, Disk Gravity Defiance
Doomfire Phoenix Plushie
A bag of random status items
Draconic Etched Crate
Draconic Runed Sconce
Draft Eel Plushie
Dragon Ruin Pedestal
Dragon Tooth Fossil
Dragonfly Plushie
Drakeen's Research Flame
Dwarven Wine Bottle
Eidolon Jungle Spirit Anchor
Elemental Earth Totem
Engraved Cenotaph
Pumpkin Bomb
Enraged Forgotten Pools Sproutling
Erudin Orb Stand
Escape from Klik'Anon
Escaping the Greenmist
Eyestalker
fae arbor
Fae Distillery
fae lamp post
fae tavern shelves
Far Seas Fountain
Far Seas Snowglobe
From Daughter to Father
Full Highhold Bookcase
Ghastly Chemist Plushie
Ghorkaal Brazier
Ghorkaal Weapon Rack
Gigglegibber comfort crate
Gilded Gnoll Keepsake Box
Gold Faerie Bush
Golden Meat Bucket
Grand Highhold Chandelier
Halas Blizzard Grizzly Trophy
Heart of Scorn Shrine
Herrol Nightdrifter
Hooluk Bar Table
Hooluk Basin
Hooluk Container
Hooluk Dinner Table
Hooluk Rice Vase
Hooluk Weapon Rack
Ironclad Cloud of Chaos
Jack In The Box
Jar of Dark Elf Goo
Kaladim Altar
Keeper's Barrow
Kromzek Sparring Ring
Large Beast'r Egg Basket
Large Shissar Chest
Large Violet Crystal
Luclinite Propylon
Al'Kabor's Ring of Fused Ore
Machinations of Chaos
Majestic Crusader Adherent Motif
Malicious Blight
Mana Infused Rock
Meldrathian Power Conduit
Metal-Infected Daggerclaw
Mistmoore Piano
Nail-Filled Table
Open Shissar Vessel
Ornate Sathirian Carpet
Passion Veiled Screen
Petrified Bone Divider
Preserved Iceclad Pelt
Prince of Hate Shrine
Pygmy Bed
Pygmy Bench
Rainbow Koi Catch
Red Vacrul Symbol
Replica: The Dream Scorcher
rough moonstone
Sang'Huuu Conjurer
Sathir's Uplift
Scribe's Side-Table
Sealed Flask of Quicksilver
Shallow Waters Catch
Skeletal Iksar Plushie
steel display stand
Stonewood Sokokar
The Scarlet Albatross
Thulian Fleshbinder Plushie
Trickster's Guardbeast
Gnawed Meaty Bone
Tuatara Windglider
Urzarach Bedding
Validon Stormweaver
Vasty Deep Animated Globules
Vasty Deep Dust Devil Plushie
Violet Blooming Flower
Violet Blossom Arrangement
Violet Budding Flower
Vulak'Aerr
Wild Hanging Honeysuckle
Woven Kinnahma Bowl
Yazdani Viceroy
Yellow Vacrul Symbol
Zakir Rish Copperdyne
Zakir Rish Irondyne
Zimara Brazier
Zimaran Ewer
